but_o the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o beast_n do_v therefore_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n to_o witness_n many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o authentic_a credit_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o diffidence_n but_o of_o deprave_a furious_a obstinacy_n which_o censure_n be_v most_o just_a since_o thereby_o all_o use_n of_o humane_a conversation_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o public_a judgment_n tenor_n of_o land_n right_n of_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o record_n and_o witness_n 21._o now_o for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n from_o who_o this_o history_n have_v be_v collect_v how_o exempt_v they_o be_v from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o a_o will_n or_o intention_n to_o deceive_v posterity_n how_o judicious_a they_o be_v and_o consequent_o not_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o how_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o search_a authenthick_n report_v for_o matter_n past_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o grave_a person_n for_o action_n or_o event_n which_o themselves_o see_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o proof_n to_o weary_a my_o reader_n who_o if_o they_o please_v may_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o consult_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v by_o the_o late_a most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v there_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o elegy_n and_o honourable_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n writer_n to_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a historian_n s._n aldelm_n s._n beda_n s._n alcuin_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n bravonius_n william_n of_o malmbury_n mathews_n of_o westminster_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n hoveâen_n marianus_n scotus_n ingulfus_n osbern_n the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v adjoin_v testimony_n yet_o more_o unquestionable_a from_o letter_n of_o pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n authentic_a record_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n charter_n of_o king_n act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n all_o these_o still_o extant_a unquestionable_o legitimate_a and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n religion_n now_o profess_v to_o derogate_v therefore_o from_o all_o these_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o polybius_n livy_n tacitus_n dio_n etc._n etc._n pagan_a historian_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o wilful_a passion_n 22._o when_o therefore_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v read_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n s._n kentigern_n have_v a_o scruple_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o his_o ordination_n to_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n have_v recourse_n not_o to_o any_o metropolitan_a his_o neighbour_n in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o who_o alone_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disposal_n submit_v his_o mitre_n have_v all_o defect_n supply_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n that_o no_o metropolitan_a dare_v presume_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n till_o enable_v there_o to_o by_o a_o pall_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o pope_n have_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o saxon_a king_n and_o prelate_n for_o disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o not_o supply_v episcopal_a see_v too_o long_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n with_o authority_n acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o bishop_n accept_v and_o judge_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n oppress_v not_o any_o one_o english_a prince_n or_o bishop_n protest_v against_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v communicate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a to_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o province_n of_o another_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o privilege_n and_o exempâions_n confer_v by_o pope_n on_o church_n and_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o shall_v continue_v to_o deny_v that_o pope_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o island_n or_o shall_v pretend_v that_o britain_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarchat_n absolute_a and_o independent_a whereas_o to_o this_o day_n our_o metropolitan_n have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o power_n or_o place_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o diffidence_n but_o well_o deserve_v that_o foul_a title_n which_o calvin_n even_o now_o give_v it_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o roaguy_a welsh_a paper_n prefer_v before_o all_o such_o irrefragable_a witness_n 23._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n yea_o and_o approve_a by_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o our_o history_n record_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o national_n synod_n how_o a_o archbishop_n several_a bishop_n and_o noble_n do_v with_o loud_a praise_n to_o god_n open_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o poor_a s._n guthlac_n they_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliberate_v about_o contribution_n to_o his_o decay_a monastery_n do_v find_v themselves_o miraculous_o free_v from_o a_o painful_a palsy_n which_o not_o a_o hour_n before_o have_v torment_v they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v vow_n devout_o to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o relic_n 24._o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n to_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n vehement_o contest_v and_o charge_v with_o novelty_n by_o protestant_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mâsse_n veneration_n of_o relic_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o beleif_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o forestall_v the_o reader_n enquiry_n and_o judgement_n 25._o now_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n to_o my_o pretention_n of_o demonstrate_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o catholic_n beleif_n in_o our_o island_n though_o a_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v chance_v not_o unprobable_o to_o discredit_v it_o some_o particular_a story_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v vâsions_n revelation_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v haâ_n i_o shall_v be_v caution_n for_o every_o story_n in_o it_o q._n curtius_n who_o write_v the_o gest_n of_o king_n alexander_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o history_n when_o he_o plain_o tell_v his_o reader_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v very_o transcribe_v into_o this_o my_o history_n more_o thing_n than_o i_o myself_o do_v endoubted_o believe_v for_o i_o neither_o dare_v confident_o assert_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o doubt_v of_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 26._o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v matter_n which_o have_v happen_v many_o age_n since_o of_o which_o no_o new_a information_n can_v be_v have_v the_o modern_a historian_n be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v his_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n to_o become_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o the_o virtue_n requisite_a in_o he_o be_v fidelity_n in_o transcribe_v yet_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o author_n not_o equal_v obscure_a legendary_n with_o writer_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o probitie_n nor_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o touch_v matter_n receive_v upon_o hearsay_n with_o such_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n of_o eminent_a gravity_n and_o authority_n 27._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a therefore_o that_o for_o example_n s._n beda_n or_o s._n aldelm_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a classical_a writer_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o credulous_a in_o story_n tell_v they_o of_o miracle_n revelation_n vision_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o record_n great_a multitude_n of_o other_o passage_n confirm_v doctrine_n to_o which_o such_o story_n have_v regard_n and_o which_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suspect_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n among_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hââlenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâtus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triââbant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
but_o thy_o primitive_a and_o youthful_a face_n read_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n this_o breathe_a story_n set_v out_o to_o life_n thy_o death-surviving_a glory_n but_o if_o thy_o curious_a glance_n must_v pry_v too_o far_o beyond_o these_o leaf_n what_o now_o thy_o feature_n be_v blame_v not_o his_o pen_n who_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n shadow_n thy_o age_n and_o only_o paint_v thy_o youth_n nor_o will_v we_o blame_v thy_o blush_n nor_o yet_o thy_o tear_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o thy_o time_n with_o this_o compare_n so_o blush_v so_o weep_v the_o world_n great_a empress_n when_o in_o lively_a mirror_n of_o her_o livie_n pen_n her_o fade_a honour_n she_o with_o sigh_n recall_v and_o mourn_v she_o bury_v virtue_n funeral_n when_o she_o her_o curij_fw-la her_o fabrâcij_fw-la mourn_v bathe_v her_o regulus_n her_o decci_n urn_n those_o heathen-saint_n who_o have_v our_o age_n see_v haddit_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a be_v how_o she_o disdain_v herself_o though_o she_o can_v now_o her_o great_a augustus_n boast_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o yet_o be_v it_o '_o expire_a fame_n so_o seem_v alive_a though_o only_o in_o effigy_n some_o reprieve_n who_o very_a sight_n idea_n may_v create_v for_o proud_a posterity_n to_o imitate_v and_o thou_o in_o this_o serener_n glass_n may_v see_v if_o still_o thy_o look_n dare_v own_v themselves_o and_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n and_o who_o can_v better_a know_v then_o thy_o own_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v thou_o or_o no_o no_o bitter_a satyr_n here_o no_o nettle_a wit_n no_o passion_n strut_a in_o zeale_n counterfeit_n no_o crooked_a mood_n no_o crosse-dilemma_n here_o deny_v not_o but_o thyself_o the_o cause_n be_v clear_a ear_n be_v slow_a judge_n much_o by_o rumour_n dull_v by_o tickle_a flattery_n too_o as_o often_o gull_v what_o plea_n than_o this_o can_v sure_a proof_n dispense_v when_o thy_o own_o eye_n bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o no_o false_a dress_n disguise_v see_v hete_n thy_o face_n no_o patch_v reform_v here_o foil_n thy_o native_a grace_n here_o view_v thy_o pietie_n forget_v look_v so_o lively_o draw_v in_o this_o revive_a book_n thy_o unity_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n rear_v restore_v in_o this_o eternal_a monument_n thy_o ruine_a sepulcher_n and_o bury_v shrine_n repair_v and_o raise_v in_o these_o immortal_a line_n thy_o banish_a saint_n recall_v by_o saint_n like_o man_n thy_o bede_n restore_v in_o cressy_n life_n and_o penn._n ed._n thymelby_n pr._n s._n gaugerici_fw-la cameraci_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v expedient_a with_o the_o christian_a reader_n leave_v to_o entertain_v he_o a_o while_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n of_o this_o history_n there_o to_o inform_v he_o touch_v certain_a general_a matter_n relate_v to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o he_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o author_n to_o compose_v it_o 2._o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o most_o considerable_a wriitter_n from_o who_o material_n have_v be_v furnish_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o irrational_a i_o must_v give_v this_o account_n of_o myself_o to_o my_o reader_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a of_o late_a to_o prevent_v or_o expel_v a_o deep_a ressentment_n of_o grief_n mix_v with_o some_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n too_o ordinary_o defend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o oppose_v with_o so_o much_o unbeseeming_a passion_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o that_o oft_o time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o defend_v truth_n be_v lose_v by_o extreme_a prejudice_n do_v to_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o guilt_n of_o oppose_a truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o proceed_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o sad_a consideration_n hereof_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o great_a averseness_n from_o controversy_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o much_o suspicious_a of_o myself_o but_o that_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o may_v hope_v to_o manage_v a_o dispute_n how_o weaky_o soever_o yet_o without_o a_o arrogant_a incivility_n or_o mingle_v therein_o contemptuous_a reflection_n on_o the_o adversary_n person_n yet_o perceive_v that_o even_a candour_n &_o modesty_n though_o excess_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o catholic_n disputant_n like_o oil_n increase_v the_o flame_n of_o a_o sectary_n passion_n there_o sore_o a_o compassionate_a solicitude_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o least_o by_o my_o occasion_n they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v yet_o more_o deep_o and_o inreparable_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o christian_a peace_n have_v induce_v one_o almost_o to_o a_o resolution_n as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v dispose_v of_o myself_o not_o to_o continue_v much_o less_o to_o renew_v debate_n and_o controversy_n except_o it_o shall_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o i_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o at_o first_o a_o astonishment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o anti-catholick_a writer_n in_o england_n have_v be_v increase_v against_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v they_o and_o their_o calmness_n eqaul_o increase_v towards_o those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o almost_o and_o they_o know_v intend_v still_o to_o destroy_v their_o church_n and_o monarchy_n with_o it_o but_o this_o astonishment_n quick_o cease_v asson_n as_o i_o perceive_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o new_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n be_v arrant_a sectary_n some_o of_o they_o notorious_o stigmatise_v and_o who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o war_n against_o the_o same_o church_n such_o be_v the_o champion_n who_o of_o late_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o controversy_n know_v how_o much_o thereby_o they_o can_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v make_v thirsty_a after_o blood_n and_o likewise_o how_o in_o manage_v of_o it_o they_o can_v covert_o pursue_v their_o old_a dese_v the_o english_a church_n herself_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o seditious_a party_n and_o treacherous_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tell_v the_o people_n how_o unlike_a it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o challenge_v a_o supreme_a oblige_a authority_n whereas_o according_a to_o they_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o no_o not_o even_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o but_o every_o one_o private_a reason_n and_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v his_o only_a guide_n thus_o they_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o make_v it_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o i_o again_o wonder_v that_o so_o manifest_a so_o traitorous_a a_o prevarication_n shall_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n but_o this_o wonder_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v upon_o reflection_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o underminer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o there_o have_v never_o want_v in_o that_o number_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o who_o in_o episcopacy_n love_v only_o the_o manor_n and_o revenue_n be_v otherwise_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n poison_v and_o embitter_v with_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o calvinism_n now_o ordinary_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o among_o more_o than_o twenty_o moderate_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v find_v three_o or_o four_o genuine_a calvinist_n they_o do_v infallible_o make_v the_o mayor_n part_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o furious_a zeal_n restless_a activity_n and_o interest_n in_o popular_a favour_n 6._o these_o mask_a prelate_n than_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n consist_v in_o disbeleive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o charity_n in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o such_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seditious_a preach_a party_n conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o unbeleive_v belief_n and_o uncharitable_a charity_n have_v right_o enough_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o like_n to_o their_o unchristian_a zeal_n against_o catholic_n unity_n they_o easy_o pardon_v and_o excuse_v in_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o monarchy_n itself_o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v first_o assert_v the_o furious_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n touch_v
of_o our_o more_o ancient_a historian_n as_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n do_v mention_v it_o but_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o epistle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o unquestioned_a tradition_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v back_o with_o king_n lucius_n his_o messenger_n 3._o concern_v elvanus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n messenger_n 1._o this_o epistle_n if_o indeed_o genuine_a be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n who_o king_n lucius_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n and_o together_o with_o they_o there_o come_v two_o other_o holy_a man_n commission_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o only_a to_o instruct_v and_o baptise_v the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o imitate_v the_o king_n good_a example_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o establish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o stranger_n be_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n 2._o the_o employment_n about_o which_o these_o man_n be_v send_v argue_v they_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v thereto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o more_o modern_a historian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n winifrid_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o style_v they_o prelate_n antistites_fw-la and_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o character_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o erect_v bishopric_n consecrate_v church_n dispense_v order_n &_o c_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o without_o probability_n what_o other_o writer_n say_v concern_v our_o british_a messenger_n elvanus_n that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o whereas_o other_o contradict_v this_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o when_o he_o with_o his_o companion_n go_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v only_a cathecuman_n not_o baptise_a before_o that_o time_n the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v former_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o to_o king_n lucius_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o their_o education_n sufficient_o show_v their_o capacity_n 2._o for_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n assert_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n disciple_n full_a of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o knowledge_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o contemplative_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n at_o glastonbury_n where_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o twelve_o holy_a man_n companion_n of_o s._n joseph_n glaston_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o number_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n there_o and_o convert_v great_a multitud_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o credible_a that_o so_o well_o a_o qualify_a person_n as_o elvanus_n be_v as_o tradition_n deliver_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n since_o no_o prejudice_n thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n forbid_v neophyt_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o degree_n as_o for_o his_o companion_n medwinus_n the_o same_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o eloquence_n and_o fluency_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v qualify_v there_o also_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_n with_o his_o queen_n etc._n etc._n baptise_a 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n rite_n of_o ancient_a baptism_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n unction_n benediction_n of_o the_o water_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n 11.12.13_o these_o come_v by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o s._n basile_n 14._o the_o centuriator_n blasphemy_n against_o they_o 1._o fvgatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n be_v admit_v to_o king_n lucius_n his_o presence_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n cause_v at_o rome_n by_o his_o happy_a conversion_n and_o how_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o desire_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o administer_v the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o hereupon_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o many_o other_o receive_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n maij._n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o moreover_o send_v into_o britain_n s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damianus_n who_o baptise_a king_n lucius_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o queen_n baptize_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o in_o ancient_a record_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sister_n call_v emerita_n be_v still_o preserve_v who_o for_o her_o holiness_n and_o constant_a suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n have_v worthy_o obtain_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o she_o hereafter_o 3._o now_o since_o all_o ancient_a history_n agree_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptise_a solemny_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o form_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o this_o primitive_a age_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n conformable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n justin_n martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n live_v in_o these_o time_n do_v confident_o affirm_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o innovatour_n challenge_v they_o all_o to_o show_v wherein_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v desert_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o now_o though_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptis'm_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v no_o more_o beside_o the_o due_a matter_n which_o be_v water_n the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o he_o who_o conferr_v it_o yet_o that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n adjoin_v several_a other_o sacred_a and_o ceremonious_a rite_n very_o effectual_a to_o apply_v and_o imprint_v the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n which_o additionary_a ceremony_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a baptism_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o s._n clement_n s._n hyginus_n s._n pius_n and_o other_o primitive_a pope_n by_o a_o prescription_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o probable_o not_o use_v every_o where_o with_o due_a reverence_n 5._o but_o though_o those_o ceremony_n have_v not_o be_v express_o enjoind_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o obey_v you_o hear_v i_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o render_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a and_o august_a by_o ordain_v external_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o command_v our_o beleif_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o 6._o of_o the_o say_a additionary_a rite_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o the_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o holy_a oil_n 3._o and_o likewise_o with_o chrism_n 4._o the_o solemn_a blessing_n of_o the_o water_n design_v for_o baptism_n 5._o the_o use_v of_o exorcism_n and_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n at_o this_o day_n banish_v from_o all_o congregation_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n there_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v 7._o first_o touch_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n tertullian_n be_v so_o express_v even_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o baptism_n but_o a_o world_n of_o other_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v he_o this_o be_v the_o character_n which_o distinguish_v true_a beleiver_n in_o that_o age_n from_o infidel_n and_o particular_o with_o regard_n to_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o ancient_a coin_n stampd_v with_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n his_o name_n luc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâanus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâinâbant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ_n 53â8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a âo_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n âorty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâj_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n ââineâaâ_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
be_v commemorate_a the_o day_n precede_v some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o paternus_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n of_o paris_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n to_o s._n patrick_n and_o her_o child_n s._n rioch_n s._n menni_n s._n sechnal_n and_o s._n auxilius_n 1._o the_o irish_a historian_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o death_n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n of_o s._n patrick_n 518._o and_o bear_v likewise_o in_o britain_n from_o whence_o she_o repair_v to_o her_o brother_n in_o ireland_n she_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v monynni_n and_o erroneous_o confound_v by_o some_o writer_n with_o s._n moduenna_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 2._o s._n darerca_n be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o by_o two_o husband_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o holy_a off_o spring_n by_o her_o husband_n name_v conis_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o three_o child_n 525._o mel_n rioch_n and_o menni_n all_o which_o accompany_v s._n patrick_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o several_a place_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n 3._o concern_v s._n rioch_n we_o read_v in_o jocelin_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n patricij_fw-la near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o he_o attend_v s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o that_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n patrick_n and_o to_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n description_n be_v situate_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a tongue_n be_v call_v inis-bounide_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n in_o this_o island_n s_o colman_n in_o succeed_a time_n build_v a_o monastery_n inhabit_v in_o common_a both_o by_o english_a and_o scott_n and_o vain_o seek_v for_o in_o modern_a scotland_n by_o dempster_n 4._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o ireland_n many_o thing_n be_v relate_v touch_v other_o son_n of_o s._n darerca_n famous_a for_o their_o sanctity_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o former_a be_v vulgar_o call_v sechnallus_fw-la in_o latin_a secundinus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o alphabetical_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o other_o name_n be_v auxilius_n who_o be_v by_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o leinster_n laginensium_fw-la and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a work_n quote_v by_o b_o usher_n after_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 827._o end_v his_o holy_a life_n in_o his_o own_o city_n call_v cealusalli_n seat_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o leinster_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o welsh_a synod_n to_o which_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v who_o preach_v 5_o etc._n etc._n s_o david_n monastery_n his_o monastical_a institut_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o british_a synod_n the_o occasion_n and_o order_n whereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n david_n 474._o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o âelagians_n which_o by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o saint_n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v be_v extinguish_v now_o again_o be_v revive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n give_v occasion_n of_o collect_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o all_o cambria_n a_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v gather_v at_o brevy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n in_o ceretica_n region_fw-la of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n at_o which_o be_v present_a likewise_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o lay-person_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n 519._o many_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o pullick_a audience_n to_o conâute_v the_o ãâã_d heresy_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o mââiâably_o poison_v general_o there_o with_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o catholic_n faith_n at_o length_n therefore_o paulin_n a_o bishop_n with_o who_o s._n david_n have_v in_o his_o youth_n study_v the_o literal_a science_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o father_n there_o present_a that_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o say_a âaint_n david_n late_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n a_o ãâã_d discreet_a and_o eloquent_a man_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o god_n church_n now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n hereupon_o messenger_n be_v send_v according_o once_o and_o again_o but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o ãâã_d take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o external_a or_o secular_a matter_n unless_o some_o very_a ââgent_a necessity_n compel_v he_o at_o last_o therefore_o there_o be_v send_v to_o he_o two_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o wit_n daniel_n and_o dubricius_n 2._o by_o the_o entreaty_n or_o command_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o synod_n daâvid_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v thus_o relate_v by_o capgrave_n when_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v enjoin_v s._n david_n to_o preach_v he_o command_v a_o child_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v late_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o he_o âââspread_v a_o napkin_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o auditory_a all_o the_o while_n that_o his_o oration_n continue_v a_o snow-white_a dove_n descend_v from_o heaven_n sit_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o moreover_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v raise_v itself_o under_o he_o till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v clear_o âeard_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o both_o near_o and_o far_o off_o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o ãâã_d a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o now_o what_o effect_n his_o sermon_n accompany_v with_o these_o miracle_n have_v supâa_fw-la be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o forementioned_a giraldus_n cambiensis_fw-la when_o the_o sermon_n be_v finish_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o divine_a grace_n cooperate_a that_o âhe_v say_v heresy_n present_o vanish_v and_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n by_o the_o general_a eleâction_n and_o acclamation_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o all_o cambria_n 4._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v lose_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v have_v be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o that_o age_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n heresy_n be_v thus_o expel_v david_n all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o rââe_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o error_n of_o some_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 5_o moreover_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v the_o wholesome_a roman_a order_n settle_v by_o this_o synod_n which_o spelman_n call_v panbritannicam_a the_o foresay_a author_n add_v immediate_o ibid._n then_o be_v monastery_n build_v in_o several_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n become_v the_o chief_n protector_n and_o preacher_n from_o who_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o holy_a live_n this_o expedient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o to_o fortify_v and_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n once_o establish_v namely_o to_o build_v monastery_n out_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v light_n to_o instruct_v beleiver_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o
they_o to_o mind_n cause_v great_a unquietnes_n and_o remorse_n in_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n introduce_v among_o the_o britain_n this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v practise_v thus_o imperfect_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o deficiency_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o only_a since_o the_o saxon_n enter_v cause_v so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v either_o forget_v or_o if_o remember_v can_v hardly_o be_v practise_v either_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_o or_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a that_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n no_o access_n can_v be_v have_v to_o they_o most_n place_n want_v bishop_n and_o even_a inhabitant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a chrism_n can_v be_v supply_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v furnish_v out_o of_o ireland_n 7._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o disorder_n and_o neglect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v a_o error_n venial_a because_o unavoidable_a that_o in_o former_a peaceable_a time_n the_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v due_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o britain_n faith_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o prejudice_v therefore_o some_o protestant_a controvertist_n do_v unreasonable_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o britain_n before_n s._n gregory_n time_n do_v not_o in_o their_o ordination_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o receive_v their_o rite_n from_o i_o know_v not_o which_o eastern_a church_n whereas_o no_o eastern_a church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o council_n demand_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 8._o but_o a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o british_a church_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v imagine_v than_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n kentigern_n himself_o for_o be_v afterward_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o foresay_a defect_n in_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n from_o any_o metropolitains_n in_o britain_n ireland_n or_o france_n but_o only_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o church_n commit_v and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o supply_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o defect_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n occur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o kentigern_n 9_o this_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v seven_o several_a time_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o simple_o and_o particular_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n his_o election_n consecration_n and_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o special_a apostle_n of_o the_o english_a upon_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n confirm_v his_o consecration_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n moreover_o at_o his_o often_o and_o earnest_a request_n yet_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n he_o condescend_v to_o supply_v those_o small_a defect_n which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o consecration_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n kentigern_n nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n since_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o his_o importunity_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulosity_n that_o s._n gregory_n supply_v the_o omission_n of_o certain_a rite_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v impute_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o only_a irish_a bishop_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 541._o but_o consider_v the_o unquietnes_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n though_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o which_o certain_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n answer_v the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la m._n wherein_o at_o present_a thou_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o s._n kentigern_n virtue_n 1._o how_o s._n kentigern_n behave_v himself_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v thus_o further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o his_o consecration_n kentigern_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o eat_v only_o every_o three_o day_n and_o sometim_n four_o and_o his_o food_n be_v bread_n milk_n cheese_n and_o butter_n for_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n which_o can_v distemper_v next_o his_o skin_n he_o wear_v a_o very_a rough_a hayr-cloath_n and_o over_o that_o a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat-shin_n together_o with_o a_o close_a cowle_n and_o his_o uppermost_a clthe_n be_v a_o white_a albe_n he_o always_o wear_v a_o steal_v and_o carry_v a_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o crosier_n not_o spherical_a nor_o gild_a and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o simple_a wood_n bow_v back_o at_o the_o toop_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o ever_o hold_v a_o book_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n whensoever_o necessity_n or_o reason_n require_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-chest_n make_v hollow_a like_o a_o bier_n under_o his_o head_n lie_v a_o stone_n and_o under_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v cinder_n and_o a_o cilice_fw-la of_o hair_n in_o which_o posture_n he_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n admit_v a_o short_a sleep_n after_o which_o he_o will_v plunge_v himself_o in_o cold_a water_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n this_o customary_a practice_n neither_o snow_n nor_o rain_n do_v interrupt_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sickness_n or_o journey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v redeem_v a_o discontinuation_n of_o these_o austerity_n with_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n thus_o do_v that_o author_n describe_v s._n kentigern_v private_a life_n by_o many_o other_o argument_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n 2._o ibid._n consequent_o he_o relate_v other_o action_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_n in_o the_o city_n of_o glasco_n where_o likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n apostat_n and_o heretic_n he_o by_o his_o sound_a doctrine_n recall_v to_o the_o bâsom_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n he_o every_o where_o throw_v down_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o build_v some_o church_n he_o distinguish_v parish_n by_o their_o certain_a bound_n 542._o he_o be_v always_o travel_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n never_o ride_v on_o horseback_a but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o go_v a_o foot_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o idleness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o agriculture_n his_o other_o gest_n we_o shall_v relate_v here_o after_o c._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n mordred_n king_n arthur_n nephew_n rebel_n he_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o both_o slay_v 7.8_o king_n arthur_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n 9_o his_o appear_v again_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o welsh_a 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o monument_n discover_v in_o after_o age_n 540._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o our_o famous_a king_n arthur_n find_v at_o last_o repose_n in_o his_o grave_n which_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v during_o life_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o our_o historian_n 2._o in_o a_o expedition_n which_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n he_o make_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o
christianity_n former_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o saxon_a neighbour_n have_v admit_v the_o worship_n also_o of_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 8._o whilst_o s._n kentigern_n live_v among_o the_o pict_n ibid._n s._n columba_n call_v by_o the_o english_a columkill_n hear_v at_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v meet_v by_o he_o with_o a_o like_a multitude_n which_o they_o divide_v on_o both_o side_n into_o three_o company_n the_o first_o of_o young_a man_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o the_o three_o venerable_a old_a man_n all_o which_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o one_o another_o sing_v spiritual_a song_n and_o when_o s._n columba_n come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o three_o choir_n descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v a_o celestial_a splendour_n about_o he_o then_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n approach_v to_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fervour_n of_o affection_n give_v and_o receive_v mutual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n 163.9_o 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o signify_v that_o brid_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v present_a at_o this_o meeting_n and_o that_o afterward_o s._n columba_n go_v to_o a_o monastery_n join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o caledonia_n build_v by_o convallus_n there_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o caledonian_n the_o horesti_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n likewise_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v afterward_o erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n columba_n and_o plentiful_o enrich_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o church_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vulgar_o call_v dunkeld_n but_o that_o author_n seem_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o action_n of_o two_o different_a saint_n both_o call_v columba_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o columba_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n at_o dunkeld_n flourish_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 705._o for_o to_o he_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v then_o a_o child_n be_v recommend_v which_o mistake_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o as_o b._n usher_n observe_v there_o be_v in_o ireland_n almost_o twenty_o several_a man_n famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 1034_o all_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n columba_n iu._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o s._n kentigern_n out_o of_o britain_n 593._o and_o a_o bishop_n call_v alban_n out_o of_o ireland_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v b._n usher_n from_o ancient_a record_n what_o special_a business_n may_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o historian_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v at_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o call_v acephali_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o two_o nature_n but_o two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o acephali_n charge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o this_o imputation_n be_v first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n full_a of_o blasphemous_a passage_n savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o three_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrrhus_n who_o have_v write_v sharp_o against_o the_o twelve_o capita_n of_o s._n cyrill_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o repress_v the_o acephali_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a commotion_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cesaeréa_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o acephali_n publish_v a_o large_a edict_n call_v tria_fw-la capitulà _fw-fr in_o which_o he_o proscribe_v the_o say_a ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n procure_v likewise_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o heretical_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n add_v this_o condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o justinian_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o attempt_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a call_v vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n africa_n sardinia_n greece_n and_o illyricum_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o compliance_n with_o who_o by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o free_o reprehend_v their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n desire_v justinian_n to_o recall_v his_o decree_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o suspend_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v or_o call_v into_o dispute_n 4._o notwithstanding_o five_o month_n afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o moreover_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n yet_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v a_o decree_n which_o he_o send_v to_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o also_o express_o confirm_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o condescendence_n of_o vigilius_n to_o avoid_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v ill_o take_v in_o the_o west_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyricum_n and_o dalmatia_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o facundus_n who_o defend_v their_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n whereupon_o vigilius_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o menas_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v pass_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v rescind_v and_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o which_o particular_o the_o african_n and_o illyrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v vigilius_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o comply_v he_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n shall_v condemn_v the_o three_o bishop_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n decree_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v and_o when_o vigilius_n together_o with_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n threaten_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o s._n peter_n church_n from_o which_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o he_o be_v repelld_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o injury_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o vigilius_n he_o flee_v by_o night_n to_o chalcedon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 6._o this_o constancy_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n procure_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o grecian_n refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o western_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o constantinople_n which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n summon_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thus_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o âhe_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaââar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
point_n of_o his_o sharp_a stile_n against_o one_o name_v câneglas_n excid_n by_o interpretation_n yellow_a lion_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n to_o his_o subject_n repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o violate_v her_o sister_n who_o after_o her_o widowhood_n have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n and_o last_o by_o many_o injury_n afflict_v holy_a man_n and_o preâââ_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o sight_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o change_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 4._o now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o these_o last_o prince_n of_o britain_n the_o read_v will_v observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 560._o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o a_o people_n which_o few_o year_n after_o bring_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o again_o out_o of_o this_o dunghill_n of_o vice_n some_o pearl_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a gildas_n commend_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v not_o only_o by_o virgin_n but_o widow_n also_o the_o infringe_n of_o which_o vow_n he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n priest_n a_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o absolve_v sinner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n but_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o die_v ida_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 5â9_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n alla_n who_o empire_n extend_v both_o over_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n this_o be_v that_o king_n alla_fw-mi to_o who_o name_n pope_n gregory_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v prophetical_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o king_n alla_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v sing_v alleluia_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o province_n british_a prince_n with_o dependence_n on_o he_o which_o call_v themselves_o king_n so_o we_o mention_v late_o mââken_v king_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n for_o these_o northern_a saxon_n have_v obtain_v their_o dominion_n not_o by_o absolute_a conquest_n but_o in_o many_o province_n by_o treaty_n they_o leave_v the_o prince_n there_o still_o invest_v with_o their_o former_a authority_n yet_o with_o dependence_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodoric_n a_o british_a prince_n retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n monric_n censure_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o landaff_n 1._o this_o age_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o one_o example_n 560._o both_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o zeal_n exercise_v by_o a_o holy_a bishop_n synodical_o and_o likewise_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a authority_n by_o prince_n otherwise_o of_o little_a devotion_n on_o the_o contrary_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o crime_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v these_o particular_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o this_o bishop_n and_o prince_n be_v 2._o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n oudoceus_n oudocâoâ_n the_o son_n of_o anaumeda_n sister_n to_o s._n theliau_n and_o budic_n a_o prince_n in_o lesser_n britain_n s._n oudoceus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v addict_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v assidileus_fw-la in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o devotion_n he_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n david_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o divert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n theliau_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a relic_n which_o during_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v obtain_v afterwards_o he_o succeed_v saint_n theliau_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n after_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o be_v a_o heyr_n not_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o of_o his_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 4._o next_o as_o touch_v the_o prince_n his_o name_n be_v mouric_n son_n of_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a vanity_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o solitude_n have_v transfer_v his_o pricipality_n on_o his_o son_n mouric_n into_o which_o his_o son_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o saxon_n break_v into_o his_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v it_o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o former_a prince_n theodoric_n who_o they_o even_o compel_v to_o quit_v his_o desert_n and_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o war_n he_o full_a of_o divine_a courage_n encounter_v the_o infidel_n enemy_n who_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o tintern_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o the_o combat_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o son_n mouric_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v there_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o this_o proceed_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v above_o five_o mile_n but_o at_o a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n vaga_n and_o severn_n meet_v he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n 5._o there_o do_v his_o son_n mouric_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o father_n body_n who_o posterity_n venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n call_v the_o place_n from_o his_o name_n merthir-tendric_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr-theodoric_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o contract_o call_v merthirn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n episâp_n say_v b._n godwin_n be_v seat_v the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n add_v that_o mouric_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o that_o church_n a_o farm_n call_v mochros_n lie_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n vaga_n together_o with_o portheassegg_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gurvid_n and_o afterward_o for_o expâââion_n of_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o on_o a_o person_n call_v cynetu_n contrary_a to_o a_o league_n by_o oath_n contract_v between_o they_o he_o add_v other_o possession_n as_o ringranauc_v nantana_n and_o kansulvim_n with_o other_o land_n beside_o he_o have_v two_o son_n arthruis_n and_o frior_fw-la and_o by_o arthruis_n or_o athruis_n he_o have_v a_o grandchild_n call_v morcant_a 6._o this_o be_v that_o prince_n mouric_n &_o this_o the_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudoceus_n exercise_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n we_o read_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o landaff_n late_o rescue_v from_o darkness_n and_o worm_n by_o our_o diligent_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o synod_n of_o landaff_n assemble_v by_o oudoceus_n three_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o his_o perfidious_a murder_n of_o cynetu_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 7._o king_n mouric_n and_o cynetu_n meet_v together_o at_o landaff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oudocâus_a bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n lie_v before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o some_o space_n after_o this_o solemn_a oath_n thus_o make_v king_n mouric_n by_o treachery_n slay_v cynetu_n whereupon_o bishop_n oudoceus_n call_v together_o all_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o taratyrin-guy_n to_o tyvi_n together_o with_o three_o abbot_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o carban_n cargen_n abbot_n of_o ildute_n and_o sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docquinni_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v king_n mouric_n for_o the_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o for_o perjury_n in_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n theliau_n moreover_o incline_v the_o cross_n towards_o the_o ground_n he_o interdict_v the_o country_n of_o mouric_n and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o king_n the_o christian_a communion_n also_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o his_o child_n
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiââ_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâfleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o ãâã_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâsing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâl_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iân_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vârect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n ãâã_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
moreover_o from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v there_o issue_v a_o spring_n of_o most_o pure_a water_n which_o have_v virtue_n to_o confer_v health_n on_o many_o person_n afflict_v with_o sundry_a disease_n 7._o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o many_o age_n celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o town_n of_o derham_n where_o her_o sacred_a body_n repose_v esteem_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n ethelwald_n repair_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n he_o place_v abbot_n over_o they_o brithnot_n who_o have_v be_v prior_n of_o winchester_n and_o king_n edgar_n add_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o convent_n of_o derham_n together_o with_o the_o chief_n treasure_n thereof_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n 8._o then_o it_o be_v that_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v a_o second_o time_n translate_v and_o repose_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n s._n ethelreda_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o derham_n at_o first_o earnest_o resist_v this_o translation_n 293._o till_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n prevayl_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o rose_n against_o the_o monk_n send_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o encompass_v the_o church_n with_o a_o guard_n but_o the_o monk_n deceive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n cunning_o convey_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v although_o too_o late_o perceive_v by_o the_o people_n they_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o put_v off_o from_o shore_n the_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v place_v he_o have_v not_o escape_v without_o mischief_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o isle_n but_o by_o boat_n but_o our_o age_n more_o sharp-witted_a than_o the_o former_a have_v overcome_v nature_n and_o by_o fill_v the_o marish_a with_o great_a bank_n and_o rampire_n have_v at_o last_o make_v it_o easy_o accessible_a on_o foot_n the_o boat-man_n therefore_o hasty_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o vast_a pool_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n run_v into_o danger_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v direct_v the_o boat_n safe_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o shore_n 9_o the_o untainted_a body_n of_o these_o two_o incontaminate_a virgin_n and_o sister_n repose_v together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o then_o again_o richard_n the_o last_o abbot_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o magnificent_o bury_v at_o which_o time_n for_o the_o remove_n a_o scruple_n entertain_v by_o some_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o incorruption_n be_v public_o manifest_v this_o we_o read_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n a_o doubt_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o touch_v the_o incorruption_n of_o s._n withburga_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n richard_n when_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a virgin_n be_v translate_v that_o doubt_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o touch_v s._n ethelreda_n consider_v the_o ancient_a proof_n of_o her_o incorruption_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n withburga_n as_o far_o as_o her_o breast_n and_o she_o be_v see_v perfect_o entire_a more_o like_a to_o one_o asleep_a then_o dead_a with_o a_o silk_n cushion_n under_o her_o head_n her_o veil_n and_o vestment_n shine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_a her_o countenance_n cheerful_a with_o a_o rosy_a blush_n her_o tooth_n white_a her_o lip_n a_o little_a open_v and_o her_o breast_n exceed_v small_a the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v capgrav_n that_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n adventure_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n a_o lively_a blush_n colour_v her_o cheek_n as_o if_o she_o still_o have_v breath_n in_o she_o her_o dead_a body_n express_v the_o same_o shamefastness_n which_o herself_o will_v have_v do_v when_o alive_a 10._o sure_o if_o s._n athanasius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v accept_v 1_o who_o affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v teach_v be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a one_o for_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o lily_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o candour_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a province_n boast_v of_o so_o many_o saint_n who_o purity_n have_v be_v so_o visible_o glorify_v by_o almighty_a god_n 1â_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n discreet_o observe_v in_o how_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n the_o divine_a piety_n do_v illustrate_v our_o nation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v find_v so_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n exempt_v from_o corruption_n after_o their_o death_n be_v image_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a incorruption_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o nation_n seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o consider_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v animate_v to_o conceive_v a_o more_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o few_o true_o then_o five_o saint_n of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o other_o boast_n of_o more_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n s_o ethelreda_n and_o s._n withburga_n virgin_n king_n edmond_n archbishop_n elpheg_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n all_o who_o body_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o a_o seem_a exterior_a vital_a warmth_n as_o represent_v person_n asleep_o 11._o so_o many_o visible_a proof_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n profess_v by_o vow_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o person_n for_o many_o age_n together_o by_o which_o our_o island_n be_v illustrate_v above_o almost_o any_o other_o christian_a province_n such_o evidence_n as_o these_o i_o say_v in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o demonstration_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a judgment_n that_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o the_o impure_a incestuous_a marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a friar_n and_o a_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o profess_a condemnation_n of_o such_o vow_n as_o unlawful_a because_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n garden_n the_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o it_o those_o candid_a lily_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o adorn_v like_o one_o of_o they_o vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n eartongatha_n s._n sedrido_n and_o saint_n edilburga_n holy_a virgin_n 1._o never_o sure_o do_v any_o prince_n court_n and_o family_n afford_v so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n as_o that_o of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o child_n of_o each_o sex_n but_o be_v fix_v like_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n beside_o the_o two_o glorious_a virgin_n last_o treat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o sister_n wife_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n sexburga_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n become_v a_o most_o pious_a chaste_a wife_n and_o by_o she_o own_o election_n after_o she_o be_v widow_n become_v a_o consecrate_a nun_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n s._n ethelreda_n to_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v she_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n by_o the_o pious_a administration_n whereof_o she_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o god_n saint_n these_o glorious_a sister_n either_o be_v example_n to_o invite_v and_o promote_v their_o brother_n s._n erconwald_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o glorify_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o give_v they_o for_o their_o age_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v he_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o and_o show_v how_o he_o relinquish_v all_o pretension_n and_o design_n of_o the_o court_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o admirable_a charity_n humility_n and_o zeal_n 2._o beside_o all_o these_o three_o other_o virgin_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n
be_v miraculous_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o season_n of_o that_o mission_n for_o almighty_a god_n design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o canonical_a tonsure_v and_o other_o rite_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2_o 10._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n also_o which_o inhabit_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n and_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o after_o that_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v coeâred_v govern_v there_o there_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a priest_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o very_a win_a teacher_n and_o moreover_o one_o who_o devout_o practise_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o diligent_a and_o pious_a exhortation_n change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o prime_a christian_a solemnity_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o canonical_a tonsure_v after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o former_o have_v with_o great_a willingness_n communicate_v to_o our_o ancestor_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n shall_v afterward_o by_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v former_o ignorant_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o english_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o that_o the_o same_o english_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n and_o celebrate_v christian_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o now_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n columba_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o bring_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o peace_n 12._o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n fall_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calend_n of_o may_n ib._n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n he_o likewise_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o high_a festivity_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o unity_n yea_o now_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o end_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o venerable_a man_n not_o only_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n upon_o the_o paschal_n feast_n but_o when_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v aright_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o in_o those_o place_n this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o certain_a catholic_n time_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o venerable_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v preserve_v alive_a till_o he_o may_v see_v his_o disciple_n solemnise_v that_o day_n together_o with_o he_o which_o former_o they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o amendment_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n exult_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a thus_o happy_o he_o die_v and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n april_n the_o seaveteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n vitalians_n letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n cause_v by_o the_o late_a rage_a pestilence_n 665._o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v some_o year_n vacant_a but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o by_o the_o care_n of_o two_o pious_a king_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n order_n be_v take_v for_o supply_v they_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswi_n â9_n say_v he_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o scot_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n therefore_o join_v in_o counsel_n with_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n they_o with_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a virtuous_a priest_n and_o fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o dignity_n name_v wigard_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n deus-dedit_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n may_v ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n 2._o moreover_o in_o token_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a together_o with_o wigard_n they_o send_v letter_n and_o present_n to_o pope_n vitalâan_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n 4.1_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o no_o small_a number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 3._o wigard_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o foresay_a pope_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n ib._n present_o after_o both_o himself_o and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o his_o attendance_n be_v swepd_v away_o by_o a_o pestilence_n which_o sudden_o seize_v on_o they_o 4._o pope_n vitaliam_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n 666._o date_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n ib._n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o congratulate_v the_o king_n orthodox_n faith_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o same_o faith_n among_o his_o subject_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o pious_a rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o he_o instruct_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n come_v from_o their_o teach_n and_o practice_n 5._o consequent_o he_o inform_v he_o how_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o find_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_v adorn_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o require_v in_o a_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o their_o country_n deter_v man_n from_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n there_o but_o assoon_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n can_v be_v find_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o direct_v he_o thither_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o church_n 666_o 6._o then_o he_o adjoin_v his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v he_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n will_v daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o health_n but_o as_o for_o the_o design_v archbishop_n wigard_n who_o bring_v those_o gift_n he_o with_o great_a grief_n recount_v his_o sudden_a take_v out_o of_o
the_o world_n who_o he_o bury_v honourable_o in_o the_o church_n dignify_v with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n 7._o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o present_a messenger_n as_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a respect_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n laurence_n s._n john_n and_o paul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n pancratius_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o present_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v a_o golden_a key_n contain_v of_o the_o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o prime_a apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o spiritual_a daughter_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o piety_n cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n 8._o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o exhortation_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o zeal_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v effect_v if_o to_o his_o diligence_n he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o success_n to_o his_o endeavour_n withal_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o own_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o pious_a work_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o the_o queen_n here_o general_o mention_v though_o not_o name_v be_v eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o after_o her_o father_n death_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n but_o at_o last_o be_v send_v back_o to_o become_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n oswi_n 10._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o heptarchy_n of_o king_n yet_o among_o they_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o general_a superintendence_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o that_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n no_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o general_n concern_v may_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n with_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o province_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n now_o such_o a_o monarch_n at_o this_o time_n be_v oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n 11._o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o a_o archbishop_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o intermitt_v awhile_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v insert_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n regard_v the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n which_o intervened_a ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n by_o king_n oswi_n 1._o king_n oswi_n who_o care_n we_o have_v see_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_v state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tuda_n last_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n consist_v of_o two_o province_n one_o more_o northerly_a call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o contain_v all_o beyond_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinborough_n and_o the_o other_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n the_o former_a be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o king_n oswi_n himself_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n subordinat_o to_o he_o 2._o king_n alcfrid_n be_v likewise_o solicitous_a for_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n send_v his_o friend_n and_o instructor_n s._n wilfrid_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v late_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o his_o native_a country_n france_n where_o present_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o importunus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n octob._n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o most_o resplendent_a star_n of_o all_o france_n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o york_n come_v out_o of_o england_n to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n he_o be_v by_o he_o solemn_o ordain_v eleven_o other_o bishop_n assist_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n 333_o huntingdon_n add_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o village_n call_v compendium_n or_o compiegne_n 3._o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o france_n king_n oswi_n either_o prevent_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v maisterd_v in_o the_o late_a disputation_n or_o impatient_a at_o his_o delay_n in_o france_n without_o expect_v long_o send_v the_o holy_a abbot_n ceadda_n into_o the_o western_a province_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o wina_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moreover_o ceadda_n administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o lindesfarn_n which_o controversy_n between_o two_o bishop_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o they_o and_o how_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o great_a benefit_n accrewd_v to_o other_o nation_n by_o enlarge_a the_o church_n bound_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n clarus_n a_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n saint_n cyriâus_n 1._o our_o english_a martyrologe_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o english_a hermit_n call_v saint_n clare_n 666._o who_o gest_n be_v more_o express_o and_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o follow_a narration_n be_v insert_v 2._o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n clare_n a_o ermit_n and_o martyr_n novemb_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a descent_n and_o illustrious_a for_o his_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o inward_a natural_a endowment_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o rare_a chastity_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n affiance_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a virgin_n but_o when_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v approach_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a purity_n privy_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n house_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o neustria_n in_o france_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o town_n call_v cherbourg_n casaris-burgum_a 3._o there_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a wood_n confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o assume_v to_o himself_o two_o other_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v his_o pious_a conversation_n he_o begin_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o attend_v entire_o to_o celestial_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o long_o he_o repair_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v odobert_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v madvin_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o from_o he_o learn_v and_o practise_v a_o more_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n occasion_v a_o concourse_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o frequent_a converse_v with_o such_o throng_n of_o visitant_n his_o chastity_n or_o humility_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v may_v be_v endanger_v he_o obtain_v premission_n from_o odobert_n to_o retire_v to_o another_o monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o other_o care_n he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a for_o
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o regulation_n according_a to_o sacred_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o your_o venerable_a paternity_n both_o by_o my_o suggestion_n in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o discourse_n which_o at_o my_o first_o come_v i_o make_v to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n have_v violent_o and_o unjust_o invade_v my_o bishopric_n without_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o be_v present_a theodore_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v my_o see_n which_o i_o have_v administer_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n three_o bishop_n have_v be_v promote_v though_o their_o promotion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n now_o upon_o what_o motive_n or_o provocation_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n by_o his_o authority_n without_o my_o consent_n shall_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o my_o see_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o this_o apostolic_a chair_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v drive_v from_o my_o ancient_n see_v without_o any_o offence_n commit_v which_o be_v so_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o saâd_a canon_n i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o factious_a tumultuousnes_n and_o quiet_o depart_v away_o after_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o innocence_n and_o the_o illegal_a proceed_n against_o i_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n i_o do_v here_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o apostolical_a judgement_n if_o your_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o remain_v deprive_v i_o do_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n embrace_v it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o i_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o bishopric_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o beg_v of_o this_o apostolic_a see_v that_o the_o foresay_a invader_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a that_o more_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o say_a province_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v promote_v there_o as_o may_v be_v person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 9_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o assembly_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v undue_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o obstinate_a resistance_n by_o secular_a power_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o soever_o sentence_n the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o authority_n shall_v pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n 10._o the_o sacred_a synod_n there_o reside_v among_o other_o decree_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o this_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o late_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v ordain_v for_o his_o coadjutour_n such_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v there_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o as_o for_o those_o person_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v illegal_o intrude_v into_o his_o bishopric_n let_v they_o be_v utter_o expel_v from_o thence_o 680._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_v 11._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o reestablish_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n do_v not_o present_o return_v but_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o another_o more_o frequent_a synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o synod_n he_o appear_v a_o principal_a member_n sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o appellant_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 12._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o absence_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o by_o anticipation_n large_o enough_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n narration_n of_o the_o story_n of_o her_o gest_n death_n burial_n and_o incorruption_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n o_o god_n who_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o thy_o virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n grant_v in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o her_o merit_n with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o chastity_n we_o be_v enlighten_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o he_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o pope_n agathon_n 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n all_o who_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v to_o the_o synodall_n letter_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n command_v saint_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v open_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o likewise_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o province_n and_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodall_n gest_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o form_n wilfrid_n the_o devout_a bishop_n of_o york_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o accusation_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o afterward_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n inhabit_v by_o english_a britain_n as_o likewise_o the_o nation_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n confirm_v it_o moreover_o by_o his_o subscription_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n we_o will_v omit_v after_o this_o saint_n wilfrid_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o by_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a synod_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n which_o he_o have_v late_o finish_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi british_a council_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 164._o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a language_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n whereby_o the_o say_a pope_n constitute_v the_o abbot_n successive_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o and_o follow_v age_n which_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o title_n to_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o hatfeild_n in_o britain_n touch_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n saint_n theodore_n
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summââ_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barânius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coânred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledânburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâm_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâus_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
own_o country_n these_o two_o saint_n the_o irish_a contend_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o s._n wiro_n of_o dublin_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o saint_n pecthelm_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n as_o for_o s._n wiro_n their_o pretension_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o s._n marcellin_n and_o other_o our_o historian_n name_v bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n that_o be_v yorkshire_n yet_o since_o in_o none_o oâ_n our_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o find_v any_o such_o bishop_n their_o suspicion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n seem_v reasonable_a that_o instead_o oâ_n deiri_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v de_fw-fr iren_n that_o be_v oâ_n ireland_n but_o as_o for_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge who_o accomâpanied_v s._n wiro_n first_o to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n marcellin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 7._o as_o for_o the_o modern_a now_o only_o call_v scott_n they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o right_n in_o their_o plea._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n though_o now_o include_v in_o scotland_n yet_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n so_o that_o the_o impudent_a rashness_n of_o dempster_n affirm_v that_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o candida_n casa_n be_v always_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o scotland_n and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a be_v unanswerable_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o british_a antiquity_n 665._o who_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o name_v of_o glasgo_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v their_o dominion_n to_o all_o the_o region_n beyond_o humber_n as_o far_o as_o scotland_n and_o that_o within_o their_o confine_n be_v contain_v these_o diocese_n the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n the_o bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v and_o rippon_n that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o last_o the_o see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o joannes_n maior_n a_o scottish_a writer_n 8._o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v the_o apostolic_a office_n with_o our_o other_o saxon_a missioner_n in_o germany_n to_o which_o country_n the_o memorable_a gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n at_o thâs_n time_n do_v call_v we_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n be_v summon_v repair_v to_o rome_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o return_v with_o many_o recommendation_n inn._n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o great_a in_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benediction_n have_v almighty_a god_n shower_v on_o they_o in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o pass_v since_o his_o leave_v rome_n that_o the_o report_n thereof_o come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o recall_v he_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o authority_n 2._o s._n boniface_n have_v receive_v letter_n to_o this_o effect_n defer_v not_o at_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n summons_n but_o attend_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n immediate_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o arrival_n he_o present_o send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o kind_a salutation_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o convenient_a and_o honourable_a place_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o opportune_a season_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o after_o long_a discourse_n with_o mutual_a satisfaction_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o holiness_n by_o a_o sudden_a speech_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n my_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o some_o time_n to_o answer_v by_o write_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n yield_v whereupon_o according_o short_o after_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o say_v write_v he_o command_v he_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o retain_v constant_o and_o with_o greât_a caâe_n to_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o long_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o last_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o how_o many_o region_n he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n whereto_o he_o have_v succinct_o answer_v the_o pope_n then_o plain_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a apostelick_n dignity_n he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n correct_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n add_v withal_o that_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 4._o then_o the_o holy_a man_n serious_o consider_v this_o proposal_n and_o apprehend_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v benediction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n will_n the_o day_n therefore_o of_o his_o ordination_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o withal_o will_v have_v he_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n whereas_o before_o his_o name_n be_v winfrid_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o strict_o oblige_v he_o to_o exhibit_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a faith_n he_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o in_o the_o form_n follow_v as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o boniface_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar-bishop_n pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o thy_o most_o sacred_a body_n that_o i_o will_v constant_o maintain_v the_o universality_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o faith_n i_o will_v through_o god_n assistance_n ever_o persevere_v since_o therein_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v consist_v i_o do_v promise_n likewise_o that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o exhibit_v my_o endeavour_n and_o concurrence_n to_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n since_o to_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o âinding_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o thy_o foresay_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v know_v any_o bishop_n transgressor_n of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v resist_v they_o and_o however_o i_o will_v faithful_o
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrârd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n âtibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeââarn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâm_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâmerton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
camp_n and_o there_o diligent_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o slay_v his_o father_n this_o he_o do_v and_o find_v the_o man_n not_o far_o off_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o gervilio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o meât_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o they_o be_v discourse_v together_o gervilio_n take_v out_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v privy_o run_v the_o man_n through_o who_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n there_o die_v upon_o this_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n be_v make_v and_o the_o two_o army_n begin_v a_o fierce_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v overcome_v and_o caroloman_n after_o the_o victory_n retire_v home_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o gervilio_n be_v by_o none_o at_o that_o time_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o homicide_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o mentz_n where_o as_o before_o he_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 5._o but_o among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charâed_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n boniface_n public_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v lawful_o the_o function_n âf_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n oâ_n any_o one_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o hawk_n and_o hound_n public_o recreate_v himself_o which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n gervilio_fw-la have_v hear_v his_o accusation_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n arm_v against_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v depose_v 6._o after_o who_o deposition_n saint_n boniface_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n at_o large_a without_o any_o particular_a title_n or_o see_v be_v by_o caroloman_n and_o his_o brother_n pipin_n appoint_v prelate_n oâ_n the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o that_o his_o dignity_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a the_o same_o prince_n determine_v to_o exalt_v the_o see_n of_o mentz_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n which_o likewise_o by_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v and_o effect_v ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o adalbert_n a_o french_a man_n and_o clement_n a_o scotâ_n condemn_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o a_o synod_n 11._o colen_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o subordinate_a to_o mentz_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o gervelio_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n consult_v concern_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o error_n though_o they_o then_o condemn_v yet_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o solemn_a they_o decree_v likewise_o to_o send_v with_o they_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n deneard_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o likewise_o they_o give_v letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v present_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o 13_o 2._o be_v arrive_v there_o pope_n zacharias_n call_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n before_o who_o deneard_n appear_v present_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o their_o own_o request_n he_o have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o persecution_n from_o false_a and_o adulterous_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n but_o that_o his_o great_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o say_v two_o blasphemous_a heretic_n adelbert_n who_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o clement_n a_o scott_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o error_n yet_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n for_o who_o regard_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o enmity_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o greivous_o complain_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o great_a apostle_n adelbert_n their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o desire_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n that_o none_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n 3._o now_o we_o will_v here_o more_o full_o declare_v the_o error_n blasphemy_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o adelbert_n and_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o deneard_n who_o present_v certain_a write_n to_o the_o synod_n contain_v the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n together_o with_o a_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o a_o priest_n call_v icoras_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o another_o priest_n in_o germany_n call_v thalassius_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n where_o twelve_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n find_v be_v keep_v that_o day_n vigil_n with_o fasâing_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v read_v and_o it_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâsu_n christ_n here_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n adelbert_n bear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o simple_a parent_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n she_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o right_a side_n which_o calf_n design_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o deneard_n present_v likewise_o a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o adelbert_n ân_o which_o after_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n say_v i_o beseech_v conjure_v and_o humble_o entreat_v you_o etc._n etc._n angel_n vriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n adinis_fw-la tubuas_n sabaouc_n simichel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o these_o write_n be_v read_v before_o the_o synod_n by_o gregory_n the_o notary_n regionary_a and_o nomenclator_n all_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o those_o be_v name_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o angel_n except_o only_o s._n michael_n since_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o three_o angel_n michael_n gabriel_n &_o raphael_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o archive_v with_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o reprobation_n 7._o beside_o these_o write_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o adelbert_n that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o human_a shape_n haâ_n from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o relic_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o but_o such_o aâ_n be_v of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o goâ_n hereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n oâ_n silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a peasant_n who_o affirmeâ_n he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o he_o have_v hââed_v unlearned_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n sârelled_v with_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o consecrate_v it_o to_o hââ_n own_o honour_n âor_a rather_o defile_v it_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o reprehend_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o he_o build_v oratory_n and_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o the_o field_n or_o near_a spring_n or_o where_o soever_o he_o think_v good_a command_v the_o people_n there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o insomuch_o as_o multude_n of_o seduce_a people_n despise_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n gather_v meeting_n in_o such_o place_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n adelbert_n will_v help_v we_o beside_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâb_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
say_v alcuin_n i_o find_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a write_n for_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a god_n but_o titular_a 5._o to_o combat_v this_o heresy_n alcuin_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o other_o may_v be_v adjoind_v to_o he_o and_o according_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n there_o appear_v several_a champion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n ethereus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n vxâmensis_n and_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v beatus_fw-la alcuin_n paulinus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o write_v three_o book_n to_o confute_v this_o felician_n heresy_n which_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n humble_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n most_o skilful_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n 81_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o alcuin_n write_v back_o to_o paulinus_n high_o commend_v both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n encourage_v he_o withal_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o god_n house_n 6._o but_o none_o fight_v more_o prosperous_o in_o god_n cause_n then_o alcuin_v himself_o 797._o for_o he_o utter_o strangle_v the_o felician_n heresy_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o convert_v the_o arch-heretick_n himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n ib._n but_o quercetan_n from_o felix_n his_o own_o confession_n relate_v how_o the_o say_a heretic_n be_v present_v before_o king_n charles_n at_o aquisgran_n by_o laidrad_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n obtain_v leave_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o former_a saint_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v according_o grant_v he_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o alcuin_n produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n s._n cyrill_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o other_o author_n former_o unknown_a to_o felix_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rome_n which_o condemn_v not_o by_o violence_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o felix_n his_o reply_n to_o alcuins_n epistle_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o felix_n that_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o that_o i_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o respective_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n 7._o this_o conversion_n of_o felix_n do_v so_o enrage_v his_o former_a companion_n elipandus_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o alcuin_n in_o a_o most_o bitter_a furious_a stile_n call_v he_o a_o filthy_a rot_a false_a prophet_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a arius_n a_o arch-heretick_n foul_a pitchy_a albinus_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v alcuinus_fw-la that_o by_o torment_n he_o have_v make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n so_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n to_o who_o alcuin_n thus_o answer_v 1._o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o ruffinus_n make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o make_v felix_n former_o a_o partner_n in_o your_o error_n to_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_n i_o persecute_v indeed_o not_o his_o person_n but_o that_o impious_a doubt_n of_o he_o who_o tempt_v our_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8._o after_o this_o victory_n alcuin_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n for_o as_o a_o monk_n of_o sangall_n testify_v 1._o king_n charles_n give_v to_o alcuin_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n martin_n near_o tours_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o with_o his_o army_n he_o may_v rest_v there_o and_o instruct_v such_o as_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o and_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n do_v his_o teach_n produce_v that_o the_o modern_a frenchman_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o athenian_n thus_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n send_v out_o of_o our_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o saint_n swibert_n saint_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n to_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o think_v good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o send_v the_o learned_a alcuin_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o of_o saint_n alcuin_n for_o so_o hereafter_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o solicit_v and_o obtain_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o restitution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 797._o 1._o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o scarce_o five_o entire_a month_n die_v he_o name_v for_o successor_n kenulf_n have_v regard_n rather_o to_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n than_o title_n or_o proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v chenalch_n father_n to_o kentwin_n who_o beget_v cuthbert_n the_o father_n of_o this_o kenulf_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 33._o who_o afford_v he_o this_o character_n kenulf_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a person_n who_o virtue_n over-went_a his_o fame_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o envy_n can_v carp_v at_o home_n he_o be_v religious_a in_o war_n victorious_a he_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o praise_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v as_o long_o as_o there_o live_v in_o england_n a_o person_n ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o virtue_n do_v then_o shine_v most_o bright_a when_o he_o restore_v the_o injure_v dignity_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o good_a king_n do_v little_a value_n the_o worldly_a haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o province_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o athelard_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n encourage_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o by_o king_n offa_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n desire_v he_o that_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o holy_a progenitour_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o request_n embald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n likewise_o join_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o mature_o ponder_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cloveshâ_n or_o cliff_n where_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n messenger_n with_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n introduce_v late_o into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n 4._o but_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o the_o good_a success_n expect_v and_o the_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o abbot_n call_v wada_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n from_o the_o same_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n behave_v himself_o in_o thate_o legation_n slouthful_o negligent_o and_o imprudent_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o
but_o one_o miracle_n true_o relate_v or_o but_o one_o vision_n true_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v unquestionable_a 28._o yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o in_o case_n that_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n all_o such_o story_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v false_a they_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v pretend_v call_v it_o so_o by_o several_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o public_o perform_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o her_o common_a beleif_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o story_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 29._o for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o our_o present_a sectary_n to_o invalidate_v the_o general_a result_n of_o this_o history_n unless_o each_o sect_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o from_o catholic_n faith_n can_v lucky_o find_v out_o some_o old_a book_n or_o record_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o these_o out_o of_o which_o to_o frame_v for_o each_o of_o they_o a_o church_n history_n to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v in_o council_n attest_v by_o miracle_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o read_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n history_n compile_v by_o such_o a_o flow_a pen_n as_o m._n prinnes_n with_o large_a margin_n full_o charge_v yet_o hundred_o of_o quotation_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n not_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a age_n confident_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o presbyterian_a council_n father_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o lay-elder_n and_o have_v reject_v episcopacy_n as_o anti-christian_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n history_n in_o like_a manner_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o no_o subordination_n of_o congregation_n either_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o class_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n 30._o now_o such_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o this_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o undertake_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v to_o make_v any_o judicious_a consider_v person_n who_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o church-land_n to_o believe_v against_o the_o pretention_n of_o this_o history_n that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o lord_n have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n another_o glorious_a church_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a beleif_n set_v aloft_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n flow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o doctrinal_a controversy_n in_o which_o after_o that_o catholic_n have_v heap_v together_o a_o world_n of_o text_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o beleif_n their_o adversary_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v either_o by_o devise_v force_v interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n or_o by_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o they_o hope_v some_o will_v imagine_v not_o unfavourable_a to_o they_o whereas_o here_o in_o narration_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o external_a practice_n a_o thousand_o time_n renew_v and_o never_o censure_v the_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o sectary_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v no_o matter_n upon_o which_o to_o exercise_v their_o subtlety_n in_o frame_v disadvantageous_a sense_n and_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o author_n or_o record_n to_o tell_v story_n favourable_a to_o their_o pretension_n 31._o indeed_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o church_n history_n write_v by_o vncatholick_a author_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o four_o not_o unlearned_a primitive_a lutheran_n call_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o conspire_v together_o with_o infinite_a labour_n to_o frame_v a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o rite_n practise_v in_o each_o age_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unuseful_a work_n for_o there_o we_o read_v dispose_v in_o common_a place_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n i_o assure_v you_o notwithstanding_o its_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o government_n rite_n synod_n principal_a doctor_n as_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v and_o contaminate_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v find_v little_o pertinent_a to_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o each_o century_n there_o be_v moreover_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o decline_a of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n in_o each_o age_n which_o error_n have_v be_v open_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n now_o what_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a that_o we_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 32._o in_o the_o very_a first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o german_n find_v opinion_n very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o disgraceful_a phrase_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o s._n peter_n 596_o impute_v unto_o he_o great_a imbecillity_n ignorances_n error_n etc._n etc._n touch_v s._n paul_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o small_a slide_n in_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o s._n james_n to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o make_v not_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o again_o treat_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 54._o they_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n do_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n whilst_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n alone_o as_o our_o master_n luther_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o work_n moreover_o it_o style_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o generate_v to_o servitude_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n observe_v a_o apostolical_a manner_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o choler_n of_o these_o man_n against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o new_a fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 33._o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n we_o have_v but_o few_o monument_n leave_v of_o those_o apostolic_a father_n only_o a_o few_o epistle_n and_o short_a treatise_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n 167._o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o centurioators_n judgement_n have_v want_v their_o error_n that_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n condemn_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o life_n of_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o decline_v to_o foul_a blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o touch_v virginity_n yea_o moreover_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o general_o in_o that_o age_n christian_n begin_v some_o what_o more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_a virginity_n these_o be_v foul_a blemish_n indeed_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seed_n of_o error_n for_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a papist_n next_o touch_v s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o write_n say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v several_a incommodious_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n 58.64_o for_o he_o admit_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n likewise_o that_o passage_n savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o publish_a copy_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n that_o be_v all_o beleiver_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o it_o last_o touch_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n
as_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o britain_n convert_v by_o some_o unknown_a primitive_a beleiver_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o name_n be_v suetonius_n be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n out_o of_o britain_n he_o under_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n move_v thereto_o by_o other_o devout_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v beatus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o instruct_v other_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o his_o country_n pass_v through_o helvetia_n now_o call_v suizzerland_n he_o neglect_v not_o to_o disperse_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v at_o rome_n 60._o and_o perceive_v that_o very_o many_o in_o that_o country_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o rest_v there_o pursue_v his_o journey_n no_o further_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n have_v distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n near_o a_o village_n call_v vrbigenum_fw-la vnderseven_o a_o grotte_n in_o a_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o expel_v a_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o place_n he_o die_v maij._n s._n bede_n make_v only_o this_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n thus_o in_o the_o town_n vindecinum_fw-la or_o vendosme_n be_v celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o germany_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantia_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o solitude_n near_o vnderseven_a in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o when_o the_o emperor_n traian_n reign_v vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n 2._o prove_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 5.6.7_o simon_n zelotes_n report_v by_o nicephorus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o brittaâny_n but_o disprove_v by_o c._n baronius_n 8.9_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v in_o to_o this_o island_n uncertain_a as_o likewise_o his_o gest_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n extend_v to_o this_o our_o island_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o early_o to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a truth_n 60._o and_o moreover_o to_o transform_v its_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n into_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o country_n also_o but_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n yet_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o direct_v hither_o his_o apostle_n him_z who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n s._n peter_n himself_o who_o access_n to_o this_o island_n be_v attest_v by_o ancient_a monument_n and_o by_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o partiality_n those_o who_o former_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v person_n though_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n 60._o yet_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o apostolical_a &_o episcopal_a character_n can_v only_o preach_v unto_o &_o baptise_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v or_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o they_o they_o provide_v for_o posterity_n also_o the_o former_a can_v only_o beget_v child_n but_o the_o other_o can_v beget_v both_o child_n and_o father_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v a_o constant_a order_n and_o government_n which_o may_v last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o separation_n divide_v by_o lot_n among_o themselves_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o west_n become_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o eusebius_n quote_v by_o metaphrastes_n testify_v say_v s._n peter_n spend_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n jun._n and_o twenty_o he_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o book_n of_o eusebius_n now_o remain_v this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o authority_n since_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n catal._n eusebius_n publish_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n together_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o several_a book_n likewise_o of_o martyr_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n perish_v and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o we_o may_v &_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v find_v rather_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o writer_n as_o simeon_n will_v voluntary_o feign_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o britain_n and_o beside_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v venerate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n add_v furcher_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o place_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o island_n have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n several_a nation_n of_o unknown_a name_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z the_o time_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v this_o revelation_n he_o glorify_v god_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o britain_n during_o which_o he_o enlighten_v many_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o britain_n the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o say_v i_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o important_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o write_v to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v this_o passage_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n decenâ_n and_o be_v there_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v obedient_o keep_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v or_o superadd_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o any_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o all_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n as_o likewise_o the_o interjacent_a island_n none_o ever_o institute_v any_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n s_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o will_v contradict_v this_o let_v they_o produce_v record_n testify_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v or_o hear_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n therefore_o if_o no_o such_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o practice_n from_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v their_o original_a this_o they_o must_v do_v least_o while_n they_o affect_v strange_a observance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n 5._o this_o positive_a assertion_n of_o so_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o âale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebârg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
relate_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o several_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n general_o all_o author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o bavaria_n rhetia_n vindelicia_n and_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swizzar_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o certain_a holy_a person_n call_v lucius_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o bavaria_n and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o rhaetia_n in_o which_o country_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n situate_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o or_o grison_n sancta_fw-la this_o say_v gaspar_n buschius_n quote_v by_o raderus_n be_v certain_a but_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v of_o what_o family_n or_o nation_n can_v certain_o be_v determine_v he_o add_v that_o this_o lucius_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v have_v preach_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o other_o region_n border_v on_o the_o river_n danubius_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o rhaetia_n where_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o poor_a narrow_a cottage_n etc._n etc._n 4._o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v of_o the_o ancient_n rhaetia_n denote_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a man_n come_v into_o those_o country_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o bavaria_n which_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o retire_v into_o rhaetia_n sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o andrea_n presbyter_n as_o raderus_n testify_v determin_n this_o to_o have_v happen_v more_o late_o for_o say_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o after_o s._n peter_n be_v pope_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n lucius_n be_v poor_a naked_a and_o therefore_o less_o encumber_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n about_o bavaria_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o rhetia_n situate_v among_o the_o alps_n aubertus_n miraeus_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o chronology_n 27._o and_o last_o alfledius_fw-la most_o accurat_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o 5._o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o church_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n all_o these_o leave_v the_o matter_n unquestionable_a at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n convert_v by_o one_o call_v lucius_n which_o nation_n be_v seat_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o about_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v the_o forementioned_a miracle_n of_o the_o save_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n from_o almost_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a soldier_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v thereby_o powerful_o incline_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o but_o now_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o country_n he_o come_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o learned_a author_n who_o produce_v three_o only_a of_o that_o name_n 1._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n too_o 16.21_o 2._o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n 3._o lucius_n or_o lution_n a_o pretend_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o helena_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n ascribe_v 7._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostolic_a converter_n of_o those_o german_a nation_n seem_v unquestionable_a both_o from_o the_o ancient_a martyrologes_n eastern_a and_o western_a affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o east_n and_o likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o church_n in_o bavaria_n and_o rhaetia_n which_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o antiquity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o so_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o noble_a author_n marcus_n velserus_n thus_o confident_o write_v concern_v he_o the_o trifle_a assertion_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n with_o the_o british_a lucius_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v since_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o vast_a a_o space_n there_o be_v between_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o whereas_o our_o holinshed_n britt_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o apocryphal_a write_n will_v entitle_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n another_o british_a prince_n lucius_n or_o lution_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o constantius_n by_o our_o british_a lady_n helena_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o his_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o after_o his_o banishment_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o preach_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulousnes_n of_o this_o report_n discover_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a historian_n live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n not_o any_o one_o of_o which_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v the_o only_a son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o helena_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n 15._o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o constantin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n in_o his_o oration_n pronounce_v to_o constantin_n as_o likewise_o liveneius_n descant_v on_o another_o panegyric_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n and_o constantin_n and_o last_o baronius_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 21._o that_o constantius_n beget_v of_o helena_n any_o other_o son_n or_o daughter_n beside_o constantin_n can_v be_v find_v record_v any_o where_o 9_o to_o this_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o holinshed_n follow_v herein_o by_o broughton_n 12._o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o germany_n and_o rhaetia_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v effect_v above_o one_o whole_a century_n of_o year_n before_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n 10._o the_o first_o lucius_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v for_o his_o too_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o three_o as_o live_v if_o at_o all_o much_o too_o late_a for_o such_o a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o second_o lucius_n our_o first_o pious_a christian_n king_n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o region_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o prime_a apostle_n insomuch_o as_o raderus_n a_o learned_a author_n and_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o old_a record_n sancta_fw-la confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o beleif_n be_v most_o certain_a ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n most_o ancient_a and_o of_o prime_a note_n that_o it_o be_v our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v those_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n assert_v by_o aegidius_n tscudus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v ancient_a rhetia_n by_o andrea_n presbyter_n by_o petrus_n mersaeus_fw-la by_o hertmannus_fw-la schedel_n stumfius_fw-la aubertus_n miraeus_n nauclerus_fw-la notkerus_fw-la balbulus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n and_o baronius_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o yet_o great_a authority_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n in_o who_o ecclesiastical_a office_n king_n lucius_n be_v commemorate_a as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n the_o place_n of_o who_o burial_n be_v there_o venerate_v though_o his_o relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o several_a place_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a martyrologe_n out_o of_o which_o every_o year_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n be_v chant_v decemb._n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o curia_n a_o city_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o king_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o journey_n and_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o good_a fame_n and_o that_o from_o a_o pagan_a she_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o fiction_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v from_o her_o infancy_n a_o perfect_o virtuous_a christian_a breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n who_o though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o she_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n 2._o libellatici_fw-la who_o 3._o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1._o decius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n extend_v his_o rage_n to_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v think_v with_o his_o cruelty_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n by_o repress_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n send_v his_o edict_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o terrible_a punishment_n unless_o they_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n injury_n and_o torment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o terror_n threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o execute_v by_o inferior_a magistrate_n those_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n floor_n such_o be_v s._n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n babylas_n of_o antioch_n which_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o tempest_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o god_n barn_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o libellatici_fw-la in_o the_o church_n libellatici_fw-la a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o tepid_a worldly-minded_n christian_n which_o by_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n and_o private_o obtain_v from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n libel_n or_o testimony_n in_o writing_n false_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v which_o hypocrisy_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o principal_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o s._n cornelius_n succeed_v s._n fabianus_n and_o of_o carthage_n ââpsis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n sit_v for_o no_o better_a title_n do_v these_o saint_n afford_v such_o dissemble_a christian_n then_o that_o of_o lapsi_fw-la or_o apostat_n 3._o whilst_o s._n cornelius_n possess_v s._n peter_n chair_n there_o arise_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o novatus_n have_v for_o his_o turbulence_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o find_v novatianus_n swell_v with_o envy_n and_o rage_n at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cornelius_n he_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o which_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a crime_n although_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o due_a penance_n exciââo_n this_o novatus_n be_v by_o our_o gildas_n call_v a_o black_a âwine_n who_o trodd_v under_o foot_n our_o lord_n pearl_n and_o cast_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o church_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fearful_a flame_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o god_n altar_n 257._o and_o concern_v his_o follower_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 31._o those_o wretch_n whilst_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o in_o s._n peter_n god_n have_v establish_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o let_v the_o same_o key_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v cathari_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n require_v etc._n etc._n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o decius_n betray_v by_o gallus_n and_o slay_v he_o succeed_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o solder_v together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n and_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n 2._o of_o s._n stephanus_n pope_n who_o baptise_v many_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o s._n mello_n a_o british_a saint_n 1._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n though_o extreme_o violent_a be_v yet_o short_a for_o himself_o have_v reign_v little_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o trebonianus_n gallus_n desert_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o scythian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v swallow_v in_o a_o fenn_n in_o who_o place_n the_o same_o gallus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n succeed_v by_o who_o cruelty_n s._n lucius_n who_o follow_v s._n cornelius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n immediate_o after_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n who_o cast_v the_o imperial_a purple_n on_o aemilianus_n which_o have_v wear_v but_o one_o month_n space_n he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o valerianus_n former_o choose_v by_o another_o army_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o assume_v as_o his_o colleague_n therein_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n stephanus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v instruct_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v among_o other_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o british_a nation_n 145._o s._n mello_n otherwhere_o call_v s._n mallo_n s._n melanius_n and_o s._n meloninus_fw-la send_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roüen_n in_o france_n this_o mello_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n speculo_fw-la where_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n to_o sacrifice_v 4._o but_o present_o after_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n he_o become_v one_o among_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o expound_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n he_o believe_v and_o at_o his_o own_o earnest_a request_n receive_v baptism_n 5._o in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n stephanus_n approve_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v authentic_a we_o read_v of_o great_a number_n baptize_v by_o he_o 22._o to_o gether_o with_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o mystery_n when_o nemesius_n and_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o among_o who_o probable_o this_o our_o s._n mello_n may_v have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v as_o follow_v ibid._n 6._o s._n stephanus_n give_v order_n that_o nemesius_n shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o title_n of_o s._n pastor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v catechise_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a custom_n and_o appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o evening_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o bless_v the_o font_n in_o the_o same_o title_n and_o cause_v nemesius_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n he_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v do_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o nemesius_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a she_o answer_v i_o believe_v he_o add_v and_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v many_o other_o to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n stephanus_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o baptize_v of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o after_o this_o many_o other_o gentile_n of_o good_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o s._n stephanus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o moreover_o tâis_n bless_a bishop_n be_v replenish_v with_o
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloââ_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
they_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v either_o to_o hide_v or_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n 2._o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n 286._o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o next_o year_n to_o s._n albanus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o sebastian_n by_o night_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n say_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o christian_n make_v he_o their_o martyr_n and_o again_o three_o year_n after_o we_o find_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n this_o passage_n 290._o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thou_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v be_v devour_v by_o beast_n tharacus_n answer_v he_o what_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v do_v quick_o do_v not_o delay_v i_o by_o promise_n the_o precedent_n say_v thou_o think_v villain_n that_o after_o thy_o death_n silly_a woman_n shall_v have_v thy_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o precedent_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v thus_o destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o relic_n least_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v enwrapp_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o odour_n and_o concern_v the_o martyr_n andronicus_n the_o precedent_n say_v consume_v he_o to_o ash_n and_o disperse_v they_o before_o the_o wind_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o impious_a consort_n or_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v gather_v up_o any_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a holy_a thing_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o devout_a reverence_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v be_v often_o declare_v by_o the_o miraculous_a way_n which_o god_n show_v in_o discover_v the_o say_v holy_a relic_n when_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o their_o member_n mix_v and_o confound_v with_o those_o of_o impious_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n 31._o s._n andronicus_n and_o another_o christian_a martyr_v with_o they_o how_o when_o some_o devout_a christian_n adventure_v to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o night_n three_o bright_a torch_n like_o star_n appear_v over_o their_o body_n and_o afterward_o go_v before_o they_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o secret_o bury_v they_o 4._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o manichaean_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o idolatrous_a superstition_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n be_v excellent_o confute_v by_o s._n augustin_n 11._o who_o distinguish_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a relic_n which_o he_o call_v dulian_n from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n which_o he_o term_v latrian_a 5._o now_o that_o such_o reverence_n be_v express_v to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o passage_n in_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n will_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o consequent_o show_v the_o great_a change_n in_o britain_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o tempest_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v âxcidio_fw-la 6._o the_o space_n of_o two_o lustre_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o foresay_a storm_n be_v not_o entire_o fullfilld_v when_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o bloody_a edict_n against_o christian_n abate_v all_o the_o devout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n with_o joyful_a eye_n behold_v and_o receive_v the_o lightsomness_n and_o temper_n follow_v so_o tedious_a a_o winter_n night_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o restore_v church_n former_o demolishd_a they_o found_v new_a sacred_a temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a martyr_n these_o they_o erect_v accomplish_v and_o adorn_v celebrate_v public_a festivity_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o manifest_a sign_n and_o trophy_n after_o their_o victory_n 7._o this_o happy_a change_n happen_v when_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n and_o allectus_n be_v vanquish_v and_o expel_v by_o constantius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v create_v caesar_n receive_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o britain_n by_o which_o calculation_n of_o gildas_n evident_o appear_v that_o s._n albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n nine_o year_n before_o constantius_n the_o second_o time_n govern_v britain_n 8_o likewise_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n be_v reprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o attribute_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o bring_n into_o britain_n the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o beside_o this_o authority_n of_o gildas_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n and_o s._n lupus_n of_o troy_n french_a bishop_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o root_v out_o thence_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o galliean_a martyrologe_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n shine_v glorious_o in_o britain_n âun_v to_o who_o honour_n a_o famous_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n whereby_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v triumph_v the_o which_o church_n be_v by_o s._n germanus_n visit_v with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n there_o open_v the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n to_o honour_v he_o he_o repose_v in_o it_o several_a relic_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o own_o see_n and_o from_o this_o action_n of_o s._n germanus_n the_o veneration_n of_o s._n albanus_n the_o britain_n be_v spread_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v consign_v in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n of_o most_o episcopal_a church_n there_o particular_o of_o bourge_n sens_n orleans_n austun_n s._n malo_n constantia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o story_n concern_v s._n germanus_n be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n april_v 9_o hence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n translate_v to_o colen_n the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n which_o s._n germanus_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n for_o certain_a be_v be_v that_o not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o portion_n of_o earth_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v transfer_v by_o saint_n germanus_n as_o s._n beda_n express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o follow_a annal_n of_o britain_n confirm_v where_o we_o read_v how_o off_o a_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n translate_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o build_v over_o his_o monument_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v venerate_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o 110._o theophania_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o have_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o germany_n intend_v to_o place_v they_o at_o colen_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o her_o way_n she_o pass_v through_o mentz_n in_o which_o city_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n the_o memory_n of_o another_o s._n albanus_n a_o martyr_n also_o hereupon_o wiltegecus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n deep_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o british_a albanus_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o special_a patron_n albanus_n by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n in_o name_n together_o with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o probable_o will_v promote_v his_o veneration_n make_v it_o his_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o the_o empress_n that_o our_o british_a saint_n shall_v afterward_o in_o those_o country_n be_v call_v albinus_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o humble_a request_n by_o the_o
empire_n on_o the_o second_o he_o decree_v severe_a punishment_n on_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v dishonour_v he_o on_o the_o three_o he_o decree_v like_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o christian_n afterwards_o he_o confer_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n imperial_a privilege_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o grant_v immunity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n he_o add_v many_o other_o gift_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n silvester_n constantin_n appear_v in_o public_a perfect_o cleanse_v both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o leprosy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o head_n and_o put_v off_o his_o imperial_a robe_n he_o take_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n open_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o carry_v out_o on_o his_o shoulder_n twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n and_o then_o with_o great_a joy_n receive_v the_o bishop_n into_o his_o chariot_n be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n 45._o 3._o after_o this_o the_o pious_a emperor_n extend_v his_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n all_o the_o empire_n over_o for_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v he_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n encourage_v they_o to_o build_v church_n for_o which_o he_o supply_v they_o out_o of_o his_o public_a treasure_n many_o of_o which_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n 325._o as_o laurentius_n hippolytus_n etc._n etc._n who_o solemn_a feast_n he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n with_o honour_n ad_fw-la veneration_n 2d_o 4._o to_o these_o church_n devout_a christian_n repair_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o as_o suppliant_n here_o demand_v their_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n only_o but_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n antioch_n for_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n instruct_v his_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o who_o wear_v the_o imperial_a purple_n say_v he_o come_v hither_o he_o embrace_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n he_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o suppliant_a beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n fourteen_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o constantin_n go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o why_o 3.4_o first_o council_n of_o nicéa_n against_o arian_n 5.6_o it_o be_v decree_n about_o easter_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n error_n of_o the_o britain_n about_n it_o whence_o derive_v 1._o this_o so_o public_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n render_v constantin_n odious_a to_o the_o roman_a senate_n who_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n support_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v at_o byzantium_n call_v from_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n 2._o another_o cause_n there_o be_v oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n which_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o heresy_n not_o a_o few_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n 3._o constantin_n therefore_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o these_o tumult_n endeavour_v first_o by_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o letter_n write_v to_o arius_n himself_o and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o first_o reprehend_v arius_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o find_v that_o mean_n ineffectual_a 325._o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o decide_v that_o controversy_n determine_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n and_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v there_o also_o we_o may_v read_v with_o what_o meekness_n respectfulnes_n &_o charity_n the_o pious_a emperor_n behauâd_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o crimination_n and_o mutual_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o how_o he_o fortify_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n command_v all_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o how_o he_o banish_v the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o only_o one_o particular_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n make_v for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o easter_n or_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o eastern_a jewish_a custom_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n this_o feast_n therefore_o be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n according_o as_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a pope_n have_v before_o ordain_v 6._o now_o because_o some_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n be_v requisite_a to_o find_v out_o exact_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n and_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v this_o care_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evenness_n of_o the_o region_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o skill_n most_o flourish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n therefore_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v 64._o be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o remote_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o province_n the_o order_n be_v that_o during_o mass_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n a_o deacon_n with_o a_o clear_a loud_a voice_n enunciate_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n follow_v by_o which_o be_v regulate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o feast_n call_v movable_a 7._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o britain_n observe_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n as_o paschall_n letter_n can_v safe_o and_o convenient_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n 8._o the_o say_a custom_n of_o require_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o church_n remain_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n prevayl_v in_o egypt_n the_o follow_a pope_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v such_o letter_n but_o undertake_v themselves_o the_o same_o care_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v touch_v himself_o 83._o that_o his_o advice_n be_v expect_v about_o that_o matter_n 9_o a_o uniformity_n therefore_o be_v still_o observe_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o terrible_a war_n and_o tumult_n happen_v in_o britain_n not_o long_o after_o by_o which_o a_o free_a commerce_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v interrupt_v especial_o after_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a britain_n into_o the_o inward_a mountainous_a province_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o want_v information_n from_o rome_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o that_o observation_n and_o rite_n 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o several_a of_o the_o more_o learned_a among_o protestant_a writer_n who_o ground_v their_o suspicion_n on_o a_o sharp_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o ensue_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a inhabitant_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n
superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâpus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâuge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâes_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v âââstaâed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o ãâã_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâg_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâân_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâs_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
fourscore_o year_n 490._o 6._o afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o say_v florilegus_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o ambri_n near_o to_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o the_o british_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o hengist_n lay_v he_o there_o appoint_a pastor_n over_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n grant_v york_n to_o s._n samson_n a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o caërleon_a to_o dubricius_n which_o last_o see_v be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o threminius_fw-la 12._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n add_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o dignity_n it_o seem_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o church_n by_o s._n germanus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o his_o mission_n hither_o receive_v from_o rome_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o he_o solemn_o crown_v king_n arthur_n after_o which_o be_v very_o age_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v relinquish_v his_o see_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o enhly_a or_o berdesy_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o more_o perfect_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n from_o which_o quiet_a repose_n and_o solitude_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n there_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o renew_v heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o synod_n he_o obtain_v that_o s._n david_n shall_v be_v place_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v relinquish_v 8._o at_o last_o three_o year_n after_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o age_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o foresay_a isle_n of_o berdsey_n where_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n oâ_n saint_n he_o choose_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o there_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v till_o the_o year_n oâ_n grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o monevens_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o four_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sai_z b_o godwin_n at_o which_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n dubâicio_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o for_o many_o week_n before_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v there_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o sacred_a relic_n be_v transport_v great_a store_n of_o rain_n fall_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n theliau_n his_o gest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n pauleus_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n dubricius_n be_v s._n theliau_n call_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n thelesinus_fw-la helius_n against_o who_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n vomit_v their_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o be_v anglicus_n vaâes_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la baraorum_fw-la a_o english_a soothsayer_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bard_n whereas_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o english_a man_n nor_o bard_n but_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a british_a family_n theliaâ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v add_v further_a that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n by_o wise_a man_n surname_v helios_n because_o with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n dubricius_n till_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n therein_o then_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n call_v paulinus_n he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n there_o he_o contract_a friendship_n with_o s._n david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o sanctity_n insomuch_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n 2._o when_o s._n dubricius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o landaff_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caërleon_a s._n theliau_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o landaff_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v very_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n âayle_v not_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o britain_n by_o who_o his_o successor_n s._n oudoceus_n be_v consecrate_v 3_o when_o a_o certain_a plague_n call_v the_o yellow_a plague_n infest_a britain_n rage_v both_o against_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a remote_a country_n accompany_v with_o manâ_n disciple_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o be_v recall_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n at_o ãâã_d gather_v together_o all_o his_o devout_a companion_n he_o return_v and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o western_a britain_n at_o last_o s._n theliau_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o iâes_n of_o february_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o ouâ_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n murder_v by_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v gueddant_a since_o all_o our_o ârâteâs_n pit_n harpsfeild_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n andâ_n usher_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 4._o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o wiââingly_o omit_v only_o one_o which_o b._n godwin_n think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n shâll_v be_v nâre_o relate_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o ãâã_d as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o feast_n whiâh_o be_v this_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o three_o several_a place_n contend_v earnest_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o body_n those_o of_o peânalum_n where_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v those_o of_o lantelio-vaur_a where_o he_o die_v and_o those_o of_o landaff_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n when_o therefore_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v among_o they_o there_o appear_v present_o three_o body_n so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o that_o three_o eggâ_n can_v not_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v so_o each_o of_o thâse_a people_n take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o controversy_n end_v thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o church_n of_o landaff_n he_o add_v that_o by_o frequent_a miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o landaff_n possess_v the_o true_a body_n 5._o now_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thâliau_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o paulinus_n say_v to_o be_v iâ_n instructor_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n theâânod_n âânod_z of_o brevy_n paulinus_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o exhortation_n messenger_n be_v depârted_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o call_v thither_o s._n david_n it_o any_o deserve_v our_o inquiry_n who_o this_o paulinus_n be_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o s._n david_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o bishop_n none_o be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o âime_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n david_n teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v study_v together_o with_o he_o and_o who_o true_a name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v paulens_n 6._o concern_v this_o paulens_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n david_n s._n david_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n go_v to_o paulens_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a island_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o he_o s._n david_n live_v many_o year_n and_o
david_n 3.4_o of_o saint_n kined_a 5._o s._n david_n forbid_v to_o consecrate_v again_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 529._o that_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o soul_n saint_n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n assemble_v a_o provincial_n synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o victory_n â75_n in_o which_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o all_o cambria_n or_o wales_n meet_v together_o and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o brevy_n whereto_o they_o add_v new_a one_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n from_o these_o two_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o cambria_n receive_v their_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a prelate_n david_n have_v first_o publish_v by_o speech_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n all_o which_o together_o with_o many_o other_o treasure_n of_o that_o noble_a library_n furnish_v by_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v partly_o by_o age_n or_o negligence_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o incursionâ_n of_o pirate_n which_o almost_o every_o summer_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n in_o long_a boat_n be_v accustom_v to_o waste_v the_o sea_n coast_v of_o cambria_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o treasure_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v deplore_v since_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n however_o we_o be_v from_o this_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v that_o those_o church_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n augustin_n send_v afterward_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n bring_v no_o novelty_n hither_o with_o he_o as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v accuse_v he_o since_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n not_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kined_a in_o capgrave_n ãâã_d that_o when_o s._n david_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n for_o the_o assemble_v this_o universal_a synod_n of_o cambria_n he_o take_v care_n humble_o to_o invite_v thereto_o s._n kined_a but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v distort_v and_o crooked_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o society_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o natural_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n after_o his_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v a_o double_a miracle_n how_o s._n kined_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o straightness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n david_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o his_o former_a infirmity_n &_o crookedness_n 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o exscribe_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n with_o which_o the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n have_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o s._n kined_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n david_n fill_v britain_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o live_v a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n probable_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o yet_o remain_v a_o chapel_n call_v s._n keneth_n his_o chapel_n leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n glamorgan_n camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o region_n write_v thus_o western_a gower_n be_v almost_o a_o island_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n encompass_n it_o every_o where_o except_o in_o one_o narrow_a space_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v to_o land_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o town_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a canonize_a saint_n call_v s._n kined_a who_o there_o lead_v a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n 5._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n s._n david_n accompany_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o again_o to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o how_o he_o be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o design_n by_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n &_o forbid_a he_o by_o a_o second_o dedication_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n before_o perform_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n pierce_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o remain_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n mass_n all_o this_o have_v already_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n sixty_o four_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o most_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n david_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v to_o menevia_n 7_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o ireland_n 8_o 9.10_o of_o irish_a saint_n particular_o of_o s._n aedan_n 1._o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o s._n david_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v what_o remain_v of_o his_o gest_n till_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 2._o concern_v his_o birth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v it_o as_o likewise_o his_o education_n &_o how_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n succeed_a saint_n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caërleon_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n which_o see_v s._n dubricius_n three_o year_n before_o have_v relinquish_v retire_v himself_o into_o solitude_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o see_n from_o caâr-leon_a to_o menevia_n a_o place_n for_o the_o remotenes_n solitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o island_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o translation_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o not_o dissolve_v 4._o this_o menevia_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n now_o penbrokshire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o remote_a promontory_n of_o britain_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n where_o 1._o say_v giraldus_n the_o soil_n be_v stony_a and_o barren_a neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o interlace_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n yet_o with_o this_o penury_n the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o bishop_n be_v best_a content_v account_v the_o remotenes_n from_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o noise_n to_o recompense_v sufficient_o all_o such_o incommodity_n 5._o this_o merevia_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n then_o call_v it_o menew_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n name_v by_o the_o convert_a saxon_n david-minster_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n tuy-dewy_n that_o be_v dauâds_n house_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n but_o at_o length_n become_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o law_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâterbury_n challenge_v their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o independence_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v against_o they_o how_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o plague_n be_v carry_v over_o sea_n into_o little_a britâany_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o zeal_n of_o s_o david_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heresye_n particular_o pelagianism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o vice_n and_o disorder_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o âath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
ever_o after_o his_o helper_n and_o protector_n 3._o there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o monastery_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o brethren_n who_o all_o live_v under_o monastical_a discipline_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a abstinence_n of_o which_o number_n three_o hundred_o who_o be_v illiterate_a he_o appoint_v to_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n other_o three_o hundred_o he_o assign_v for_o prepare_v nourishment_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a work_n within_o the_o monastery_n and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o who_o be_v learn_v he_o depute_v to_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n daily_o not_o any_o of_o which_o without_o great_a necessity_n will_v he_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o attend_v there_o continual_o as_o in_o god_n sanctuary_n 4._o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o divide_v so_o into_o troop_n and_o company_n that_o when_o one_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n another_o present_o enter_v and_o begin_v it_o again_o which_o be_v end_v a_o three_o without_o any_o delay_n enter_v iâ_n this_o mean_n prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o church_n without_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 5._o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o named_z asaph_z more_o especial_o illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n and_o form_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n shine_v bright_o both_o with_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o master_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o abstinence_n to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bear_v ever_o after_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o his_o prudence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n asaph_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a nobleman_n who_o oppose_v this_o holy_a bishop_n b._n godwin_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n saint_n kentigern_n at_o first_o build_v a_o church_n of_o wood_n and_o lime_n but_o afterward_o he_o renew_v it_o of_o stone_n although_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o hinder_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n name_v malgo_n or_o maglocun_fw-fr who_o dwelling_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o degânwy_n but_o afterward_o be_v assuage_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o episcopal_a see_v on_o which_o he_o bestow_v both_o ample_a possession_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o see_v be_v by_o some_o call_v elguy_a or_o llanelwy_a so_o name_v from_o the_o river_n elwy_a near_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o of_o that_o church_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n asaph_n from_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v there_o bishop_n next_o after_o 7._o as_o touch_v this_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la or_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la excid_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o deep_o accuse_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o expeller_n of_o many_o tyrant_n yet_o withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o many_o in_o power_n so_o likewise_o in_o malice_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n wonderful_o recall_v to_o glasco_n where_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n among_o the_o pict_n 8.9_o s._n columba_n visit_v he_o twenty_o irish_a saint_n call_v columba_n 1_o saint_n kentigern_v life_n be_v prolong_v till_o after_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n kentigern_n for_o his_o death_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o yet_o because_o his_o follow_a action_n be_v not_o mix_v nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n on_o the_o general_a affair_n touch_v the_o british_a church_n we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n sum_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o during_o s._n kentigerns_n abode_n in_o cambria_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n who_o glory_n be_v discover_v to_o saint_n kentigern_n by_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o that_o country_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n exercise_v most_o perfect_o the_o function_n both_o of_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n at_o elwy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o bishopric_n at_o glasco_n the_o admirable_a manner_n whereof_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o after_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o disease_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n exile_v from_o thence_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v return_v to_o idolatry_n like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n which_o apostasy_n of_o they_o god_n punish_v with_o a_o grievous_a famine_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n refuse_v their_o accustom_a aid_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o region_n a_o good_a king_n name_v rederech_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o which_o have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n 5._o s._n kentigern_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n without_o delay_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n and_o have_v by_o admonition_n from_o a_o angel_n appoint_v saint_n asaph_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a he_o be_v attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v his_o journey_n back_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n at_o his_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o devout_a king_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o presence_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v all_o those_o who_o do_v envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o depart_v present_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v have_v say_v this_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o behold_v both_o for_o their_o stature_n and_o shape_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o company_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o let_v they_o see_v visible_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o adore_v dumb_a idol_n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o for_o woden_n who_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o esteem_v their_o principal_a god_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o ancestor_n to_o several_a nation_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o add_v also_o many_o other_o speech_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o plain_a field_n call_v holdelin_n swell_v up_o under_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a high_a hill_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v these_o wonder_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v baptism_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o free_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o convert_v likewise_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n build_v many_o church_n and_o sound_v several_a monastery_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v pict_n not_o saxon_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
s._n oudoceus_n either_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n or_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o young_a passionate_a spirit_n who_o frequent_o in_o such_o meeting_n by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n overpower_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n 605._o who_o have_v express_v such_o munificence_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n show_v more_o zeal_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o he_o first_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v many_o donation_n and_o noble_a privilege_n and_o moreover_o to_o secure_v all_o these_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o charter_n ratify_v both_o with_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o the_o follow_a monarch_n of_o our_o nation_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a authentic_a act_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o two_o norman_a edward_n 56_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o they_o call_v inspeximus_fw-la have_v not_o only_o mention_v this_o donation_n but_o express_v likewise_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v record_v by_o william_n thorn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n 126._o from_o whence_o we_o will_v here_o exscribe_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o queen_n bertha_n and_o their_o son_n eadbald_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustin_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n at_o canterbury_n where_o convoke_v a_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o augustin_n himself_o surrender_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o perpetual_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o say_a monastery_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o burden_n for_o ever_o moreover_o enrich_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n over_o who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n a_o monk_n name_v peter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v expedient_a to_o adjoin_v hereto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o follow_v 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n every_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o ought_v cheerful_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o promote_v pious_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o more_o willing_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n wherefore_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustin_n and_o my_o noble_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o fore_n say_v land_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v therefore_o i_o adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v by_o this_o donation_n here_o subscribe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o dignity_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o defraud_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prejudice_n or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o say_a land_n be_v encompass_v with_o these_o limit_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o way_n of_o burghate_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n with_o druting-street_n act_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n omit_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o this_o manner_n â _o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o sound_a mind_n and_o with_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n in_o testimony_n of_o my_o consent_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v edbald_n hamegisilus_fw-la augemundus_n referendery_a hocca_n tangil_n pinca_n geddy_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o second_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o likewise_o shall_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reader_n pardon_v who_o shall_v very_o seldom_o be_v interrupt_v or_o detain_v by_o such_o form_n for_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o mention_v they_o this_o second_o charter_n be_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inscribe_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o langeport_n the_o form_n whereof_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v lid_n that_o i_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v from_o a_o idolater_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o augustin_n my_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o about_o the_o place_n where_o by_o my_o say_a instructor_n in_o christ_n i_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o monastery_n with_o the_o say_a land_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o have_v endow_v with_o free_a liberty_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o free_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o shall_v attempt_v to_o diminish_v or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n as_o likewise_o our_o apostle_n augustin_n and_o our_o own_o imprecation_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o all_o society_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o say_a land_n be_v on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o these_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o likewise_o with_o siblendoune_n alexander_n be_v si_fw-fr wendowne_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n be_v wikengesmarke_n likewise_o at_o the_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n also_o at_o the_o north_n and_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n so_o on_o the_o west_n to_o rideschape_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n to_o drutingstreete_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o
into_o a_o form_a schism_n as_o baronius_n suspect_v and_o other_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o interdict_v impose_v by_o s._n gregory_n on_o the_o public_a school_n in_o britain_n of_o which_o no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n but_o why_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n and_o not_o their_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v 7._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n discourse_v of_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o promote_a unity_n thus_o conclude_v how_o much_o good_a he_o wrought_v by_o these_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n the_o present_a time_n declare_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n time_n be_v quite_o silence_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v letter_n but_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o that_o with_o good_a success_n ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n touch_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o pastoral_a function_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n f._n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o village_n name_v sturigaâ_n otherwise_o cistelet_n together_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o conduct_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v s._n beda_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o affair_n near_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n 4._o be_v arrive_v the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o secure_a quietness_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o synod_n mellitus_n sit_v among_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n regular_o ordain_v which_o at_o his_o return_n into_o britain_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n laurence_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o phâcas_n and_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n 3._o in_o this_o narration_n we_o find_v insinuate_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n which_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n concern_v monastical_a institution_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n by_o permit_v the_o present_a monk_n to_o choose_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n such_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o find_v well_o dispose_v thereto_o this_o permission_n and_o power_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o mellitus_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o bonifacius_n his_o answer_n extant_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n many_o age_n after_o write_v to_o s._n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o nouâr_n that_o which_o thou_o o_o glorious_a son_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o our_o fellow-bishop_n mellitus_n we_o willing_o grant_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n decree_n namely_o that_o your_o royal_a benignity_n may_v appoint_v a_o habitation_n of_o monk_n live_v regular_o and_o that_o the_o present_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o may_v associate_v to_o themselves_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a institut_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o your_o holy_a doctor_n augustin_n the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o which_o at_o present_a our_o belove_a brother_n laurence_n be_v prelate_n this_o our_o present_a decree_n if_o any_o of_o your_o successor_n king_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v void_a let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o eadmer_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o entire_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o peterborough_n 5._o the_o other_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o employ_v of_o monk_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o pastoral_n duty_n which_o some_o think_v improper_a for_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o solitude_n but_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o employ_v only_a monk_n in_o the_o english_a mission_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o in_o a_o solemn_a decree_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s_o martin_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o late_a s._n augustin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v worthy_o be_v administer_v by_o monk_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v s._n benedict_n the_o glorious_a institutour_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o rule_n forbid_v this_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o secular_a affair_n which_o last_o clause_n strong_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o s._n augustin_n saint_n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s._n justus_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o s._n gregory_n also_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v refer_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n cap._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o other_o authority_n add_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o monk_n may_v lawful_o give_v penance_n baptise_v and_o administer_v other_o priestly_a office_n 6._o if_o the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v read_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n 155._o perform_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o consecration_n be_v never_o repeat_v which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o so_o many_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o church_n cross_v make_v holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o mark_n of_o sacred_a oil_n in_o the_o due_a place_n human_a diligence_n therefore_o give_v place_n to_o a_o office_n divine_o administer_v prophetical_o declare_v how_o illustrious_a that_o church_n and_o monastery_n will_v prove_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n 611._o iii_o chap._n chap_n 1._o of_o saint_n golven_n a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 2._o of_o s._n baldred_n or_o s._n balter_n 3._o s._n mellitus_n his_o return_n from_o rome_n 4_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a kinegil_n succeed_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n golvin_n bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 610._o who_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n but_o whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v thus_o express_v julij_fw-la on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n at_o leon_n in_o armorica_n under_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâomton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâwallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v âare_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâe_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v âhe_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâon_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
to_o be_v a_o necklace_n of_o fine_a silk_n come_v from_o this_o exemple_n and_o say_n of_o s._n ethelred_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a necklace_n be_v vulgar_o call_v tawdry-lace_n that_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o s._n audrey_n or_o s._n ethelreda_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o by_o such_o a_o monument_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o woman_n and_o virgin_n will_v be_v incite_v to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o s._n beda_n thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n âupr_fw-la when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o she_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o her_o vestment_n devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o obsess_v and_o many_o infirmity_n be_v cure_v the_o coffin_n likewise_o of_o wood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o bury_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o take_v away_o pain_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o infirm_a person_n as_o apply_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o when_o they_o pray_v the_o religious_a virgin_n therefore_o wash_v the_o saint_n body_n and_o put_v new_a vestment_n on_o it_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o church_n place_v it_o in_o the_o new_a marble_n coffin_n late_o bring_v thither_o where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a veneration_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o say_a coffin_n be_v find_v so_o exact_o fit_a for_o the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o she_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v distinct_o frame_v do_v proper_o suit_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virgin_n head_n oct._n 9_o this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o calendar_n of_o sarum_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o follow_v age_n be_v solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o feast_n for_o in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v it_o date_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o nottingham_n castle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n though_o as_o m._n selden_n observe_v there_o be_v there_o a_o antichronism_n the_o nine_o be_v write_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n 10._o in_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n lay_v waste_v all_o place_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v chief_o exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n god_n by_o a_o special_a miracle_n preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n 293._o for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o dane_n say_v he_o rush_v violent_o into_o that_o fenny_a country_n drive_v out_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o demolish_v their_o building_n among_o which_o one_o more_o outrageous_a than_o the_o rest_n steal_v away_o the_o mantle_n which_o cover_v the_o virgin_n tomb_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v the_o marble_n by_o which_o stroke_n a_o splinter_n of_o it_o reverberate_v from_o the_o pavement_n into_o the_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n eye_n and_o he_o fall_v distract_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n raise_v he_o up_o sle_z away_o and_o against_o their_o former_a design_n leave_v untouched_a all_o the_o other_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v ib._n when_o the_o danish_a trouble_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n secular_a priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o among_o which_o one_o more_o rââh_a and_o saucy_a than_o his_o companion_n tempt_v the_o rest_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n body_n yet_o remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o they_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n refuse_v he_o foolish_o adventure_v on_o it_o and_o fast_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rod_n he_o pass_v it_o through_o a_o hole_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o as_o curious_o as_o he_o can_v search_v round_o about_o the_o tomb._n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fork_a stick_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v enwrap_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o discover_v when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v indignation_n that_o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v presume_v to_o look_v upon_o her_o naked_a body_n 960_o with_o great_a violence_n draw_v back_o the_o clothes_n insomuch_o as_o he_o strive_v against_o she_o fall_v back_o ward_n and_o be_v forcible_o dash_v against_o the_o pavement_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o become_v lame_a all_o his_o life_n and_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n that_o hole_n make_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o holy_a bishop_n ethelwold_n cause_v to_o be_v damn_v up_o with_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_o bring_v monk_n into_o the_o place_n and_o moreover_o confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o manor_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n 12._o this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n now_o what_o special_a land_n than_o belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o part_n of_o suffolk_n adjoin_v to_o ely_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o three_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n because_o it_o appertaind_v to_o her_o convent_n on_o which_o say_v camden_n suffolk_n our_o king_n heretofore_o bestow_v territory_n come_v sacha_n &_o socha_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ely_n grant_v thereto_o a_o entire_a exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a 13_o these_o possession_n be_v continual_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a devotion_n bear_v to_o she_o during_o the_o saxon_a government_n and_o monarchy_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a race_n come_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n suffer_v much_o prejudice_n many_o of_o their_o land_n and_o manor_n be_v either_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n or_o bestow_v on_o officer_n and_o soldier_n assist_v in_o the_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o after_o all_o such_o extortion_n yet_o there_o remain_v very_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o saint_n ethelreda_n monastery_n concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o 273._o you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o saint_n ethelreda_n by_o this_o that_o though_o very_a much_o be_v by_o fraud_n take_v away_o and_o more_o by_o violence_n usurp_v the_o last_o abbot_n richard_n put_v up_o in_o his_o own_o purse_n yearly_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o pound_n allow_v scarce_o three_o hundred_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n beside_o those_o expense_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o his_o servant_n and_o guest_n episcop_n this_o sum_n say_v b._n codwin_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a rate_n of_o coin_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a rent_n 14_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a virgin_n riches_n in_o divine_a grace_n then_o worldly_a possession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o last_o abbot_n for_o after_o he_o that_o church_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o uncorruptednes_n of_o her_o body_n be_v not_o question_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n a_o holy_a virgin_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o s._n ethelreda_n in_o several_a follow_a age_n yet_o without_o a_o great_a fault_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o two_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n relate_v by_o a_o faithful_a historian_n and_o approve_v by_o many_o witness_n wherein_o she_o promise_v her_o special_a patronage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o island_n who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n 338._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n thirteen_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o say_v thomas_n walsingham_n at_o ely_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o queen_n ethelreda_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o some_o danger_n ready_a to_o befall_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o likewise_o of_o far_o great_a calamity_n come_v on_o the_o kingdom_n except_o almighty_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v merciful_o hold_v his_o hand_n therefore_o she_o advise_v he_o to_o require_v the_o prior_n and_o
it_o be_v only_o thirteen_o day_n old_a 15._o and_o as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o rule_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v and_o who_o sanctity_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o many_o miracle_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o father_n since_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v good_a then_o evil_a of_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_v by_o he_o since_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n though_o rustical_a simplicity_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o erroneous_a observance_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n or_o endanger_v they_o because_o not_o any_o one_o have_v show_v they_o rule_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a institut_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o catholic_n skilful_a in_o calculation_n have_v right_o inform_v they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v follow_v his_o instruction_n as_o they_o do_v obey_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n henceforth_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v sin_v greivous_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v saint_n be_v they_o so_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o your_o columba_n yea_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o saint_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n shall_v his_o authority_n outweigh_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o wilfrid_n have_v thus_o finish_v his_o discourse_n the_o king_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o bishop_n colman_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v these_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a power_n give_v to_o your_o columba_n he_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o king_n add_v do_v both_o side_n then_o among_o you_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v principal_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n they_o answer_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v this_o thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v say_v and_o i_o also_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o key_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o and_o let_v i_o in_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o accessour_n and_o bystander_n applaud_v his_o speech_n and_o relinquish_a their_o former_a imperfect_a institut_n speedy_o embrace_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o 17._o thus_o end_v this_o synod_n ot_fw-mi conference_n what_o effect_v it_o produce_v among_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o another_o controversy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agitate_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v three_o several_a manner_n of_o tonsure_v 12._o agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o scot_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scot_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v s._n beda_n express_o testify_v but_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o either_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o say_v tonsure_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v 2._o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o this_o tonsure_v by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o laity_n by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n form_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o diadem_n or_o crown_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n isidor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 58._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o first_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v long_o undertake_v by_o vow_n a_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o continence_n abstinence_n and_o other_o austerity_n which_o have_v perform_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o god_n command_v cast_v their_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v which_o they_o testify_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n so_o profess_v that_o they_o deve_v themselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o act_n 3._o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o shave_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n leave_v below_o towards_o the_o forehead_n and_o ear_n a_o circle_n or_o diadem_n represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v 922._o thus_o write_v amalarius_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o this_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o clergyman_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o secular_a not_o only_o in_o their_o clothing_n but_o form_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o steven_n the_o priest_n call_v also_o eddius_n write_v of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o saint_n dalfinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v resemble_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n encompass_v our_o lord_n head_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v ancient_o receive_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o follow_v time_n monach._n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n change_v this_o tonsure_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a diadem_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n shave_v only_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o which_o circle_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o order_n by_o which_o change_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v manifest_o transgress_v let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o lectour_n as_o likewise_o deacon_n and_o priest_n shave_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n and_o leave_v below_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n not_o as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n the_o lectour_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v who_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o lay-man_n do_v and_o only_o shave_v a_o small_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n for_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v observe_v in_o spain_n only_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n that_o this_o mark_n of_o shame_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v as_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o all_o spain_n 5._o the_o second_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o saint_n paul_n and_o 1._o say_v s._n
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
this_o and_o prescribe_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o priest_n go_v away_o and_o awhile_o after_o upon_o some_o press_a occasion_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o after_o return_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o however_o the_o penitent_a mindful_a of_o his_o injunction_n and_o promise_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o tear_n of_o penance_n to_o devout_a watch_n and_o continence_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v his_o reâection_n only_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o fast_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o injunction_n he_o persevere_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o fast_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o he_o undertake_v out_o of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n afterward_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v this_o rigorous_a course_n of_o mortification_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o a_o place_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o return_v at_o night_n be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o observe_v the_o lofty_a building_n of_o it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v present_o a_o weep_a show_v withal_o great_a sorrow_n in_o his_o countenance_n which_o his_o companion_n observe_v ask_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a which_o thou_o see_v shall_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o fire_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n assoon_o then_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v tell_v go_v present_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o name_n be_v ebba_n and_o to_o she_o discover_v the_o holy_a man_n speech_n 6_o she_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o so_o ominous_a a_o presage_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n send_v for_o the_o good_a man_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v thus_o awhile_o since_o as_o i_o be_v employ_v one_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o recite_v psalm_n i_o see_v stand_v by_o i_o a_o person_n who_o face_n i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o who_o put_v i_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n but_o he_o bid_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o indulge_v to_o sleep_v i_o reply_v alas_o sir_n i_o have_v great_a need_n to_o persist_v in_o devout_a watch_n and_o incessant_o to_o pray_v our_o lord_n to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n he_o reply_v thou_o say_v well_o both_o thou_o and_o many_o other_o have_v need_n to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o bodily_a labour_n then_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o for_o eternal_a good_n but_o few_o there_o be_v who_o do_v thus_o for_o but_o even_o now_o i_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o whole_a monastery_n i_o have_v behold_v every_o chamber_n and_o bed_n one_o after_o another_o and_o beside_o thyself_o i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n but_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o benumb_v in_o a_o sluggish_a drowsiness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v do_v some_o what_o that_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o lodging_n here_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o read_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o chamber_n of_o good_a fellowship_n drink_v and_o other_o wantonness_n yea_o moreover_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n contemn_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o profession_n whensoever_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n they_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o weave_v delicate_a garment_n wish_v which_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o like_o bride_n or_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o therefore_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n be_v deserve_o prepare_v against_o this_o place_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v it_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o abbess_n reply_v why_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o revelation_n he_o answer_v i_o be_v silent_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o you_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v your_o mind_n too_o much_o notwithstanding_o this_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o happen_v in_o your_o day_n 8._o this_o vision_n be_v afterward_o divulge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o while_o conceive_v some_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o intermitt_v their_o exorbitance_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a corruption_n yea_o they_o commit_v far_o great_a wickedness_n and_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o security_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o foresay_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 9_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v s._n beda_n i_o receive_v from_o my_o reverend_a fellow-preist_n edgil_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o he_o come_v into_o we_o where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o afterward_o die_v 10._o when_o this_o happen_v s._n cuthbert_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o monk_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o s._n ebba_n for_o her_o sanctity_n yet_o perceive_v how_o dangerous_a any_o commerce_n between_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n be_v whatsoever_o pretext_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v make_v for_o it_o he_o utter_o forbid_v it_o to_o his_o monk_n concern_v which_o prohibition_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v turgothus_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o durham_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o â45_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n entire_o separate_v from_o his_o monk_n all_o society_n with_o woman_n for_o fear_v any_o then_o alive_a or_o their_o successor_n may_v after_o the_o forementioned_a example_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n therefore_o of_o all_o of_o both_o sex_n he_o both_o for_o present_a and_o future_a time_n interdict_v to_o his_o monk_n any_o commerce_n with_o woman_n whole_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o his_o episcopal_a see_v he_o build_v a_o church_n 684._o which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v call_v grenceyric_n or_o green_a church_n because_o seat_v in_o a_o green_a plain_n and_o ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v come_v thither_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o sermon_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o monk_n serve_v our_o lord_n which_o custom_n be_v diligent_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o as_o unless_o a_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o burn_v of_o the_o place_n compel_v they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o woman_n shall_v set_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o within_o the_o churchyard_n where_o for_o a_o time_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n repose_v but_o quit_v this_o not_o unuseful_a digression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o general_a history_n châ_n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n egfrids_n cruelty_n to_o the_o irish_a their_o imprecation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o punishment_n foretell_v 26._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o say_v s._n beda_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o bertus_n into_o ireland_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n a_o nation_n withal_o which_o have_v always_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o english_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o so_o furious_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o army_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o monastery_n be_v spare_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o withal_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v the_o divine_a help_n use_v many_o imprecation_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o although_o those_o who_o use_v bitter_a language_n and_o curse_v shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o general_a beleif_n be_v that_o the_o english_a who_o by_o their_o impiety_n deserve_v such_o curse_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o receive_v their_o
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o âew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v ãâã_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ_n archbishop_n oâ_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meât_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v â _o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n â _o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n â _o the_o sign_n oâ_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prââst_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n â _o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
harpsfeild_n write_v of_o s._n kineburga_n affirm_v from_o marianus_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o she_o found_v another_o monastery_n at_o winburn_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o holy_a woman_n call_v kineburga_n this_o who_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o successor_n osr_v and_o another_o kineburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o the_o present_a s._n kineburga_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mother_n to_o another_o child_n call_v rumwold_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o demand_v baptism_n after_o which_o he_o present_o die_v northampt._n thus_o write_v capgrave_n who_o credit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o brackley_n in_o northamptonshire_n a_o child_n name_v rumwold_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n to_o which_o church_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n where_o his_o monument_n remain_v a_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n novemb_n cha_n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n willebrord_n ordain_v at_o rome_n arch_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n his_o name_n change_v into_o clement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o relinquish_a a_o while_n britain_n the_o affair_n happy_o succeed_v with_o our_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n require_v our_o care_n and_o attendance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v how_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o our_o holy_a and_o zealous_a priest_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o in_o good_a order_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n and_o saint_n willebrord_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o sustain_v so_o sublime_a and_o weighty_a a_o office_n for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o rightful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n though_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mercian_n after_o which_o consecration_n perform_v he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o germany_n where_o how_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n assist_v he_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n who_o six_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v authority_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n how_o this_o same_o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o pious_a prince_n pipin_n he_o undertake_v a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n declare_v he_o may_v have_v receive_v ordination_n either_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishopâ_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o effect_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n now_o how_o this_o be_v perform_v â_o beda_n thus_o delaye_v 12._o 3._o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a english-preist_n bad_a for_o the_o space_n of_o siverall_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o pippin_n send_v the_o venerable_a man_n willebrord_n to_o rome_n the_o pontificat_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o administer_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o request_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n cecily_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o feast_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n and_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o the_o which_o see_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o pipin_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o illustrious_a castle_n which_o in_o the_o old_a german_a language_n be_v call_v wiltaburg_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o the_o wilââ_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_a language_n be_v call_v vtrecht_n in_o this_o place_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o recover_v much_o people_n from_o their_o pagan_a error_n erect_v in_o those_o region_n many_o church_n and_o some_o monastery_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v venerable_a archbishop_n ordain_v several_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o prime_a missioner_n who_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n of_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n but_o willebrord_n himself_o surname_v clement_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n a_o prelate_n he_o be_v venerable_a for_o his_o old_a age_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o manifold_a labour_n and_o danger_n sustain_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a retribution_n 5._o to_o this_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n albinus_n flaccus_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n add_v one_o particular_a very_o memorable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o a_o prophecy_n &_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n precede_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o saint_n willebrord_v arrival_n at_o rome_n the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n willibrord_n as_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v many_o soul_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o preisthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o none_o of_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n thus_o admonish_v entertain_v he_o with_o wonderful_a honour_n and_o joy_n and_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o great_a fervour_n devotion_n of_o religion_n and_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a day_n and_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o public_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n moreover_o he_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o own_o pontifical_a robe_n add_v likewise_o the_o pall_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v whether_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o with_o all_o chearfullnes_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o admonition_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n saint_n willebrord_n arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n their_o preach_v a_o synod_n assemble_v there_o &_o câ_n 697._o 1._o saint_n willebrord_n or_o clement_n have_v thus_o prosperous_o perform_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n arrive_v not_o at_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n thither_o be_v divulge_v swibert_n saint_n swibert_n say_v his_o companion_n marcellin_n attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n make_v haste_n as_o far_o as_o embrica_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o saint_n willebrord_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o saint_n swibert_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n with_o almost_o all_o batâa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lower_n friesland_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n be_v thus_o meet_v they_o return_v together_o
maij._n with_o this_o elegy_n in_o england_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n 2._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v edfrid_n a_o man_n say_v the_o same_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n and_o in_o that_o age_n be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o eminent_a learning_n this_o be_v that_o edfrid_n at_o who_o request_n s._n beda_n extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n cuthbert_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o book_n 3._o about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v s._n adamannus_n the_o devout_a abbot_n of_o hy_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n septemb_n to_o he_o be_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n oâ_n most_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o many_o britain_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n manner_n though_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o his_o own_o monk_n 699._o his_o zealous_a endeavour_n herein_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o few_o britain_n in_o britain_n by_o our_o lord_n blessing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o adamannus_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n over_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n have_v be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o his_o nation_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n in_o his_o province_n careful_o observe_v the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o moreover_o be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o with_o a_o few_o monk_n hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o which_o admonition_n his_o judgement_n become_v quite_o change_v insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o prefer_v the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a and_o moreover_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o induce_v his_o monk_n in_o hylas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v on_o they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v late_o find_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n approve_v but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o their_o obstinacy_n prove_v vain_a whereupon_o leave_v they_o he_o sail_v into_o ireland_n where_o by_o preach_v and_o modest_a exhortation_n he_o persuade_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o observe_v the_o legitimat_fw-la time_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o have_v celebrate_v in_o ireland_n one_o canonical_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o island_n and_o again_o earnest_o preach_v the_o true_a observance_n to_o his_o own_o monk_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o conformity_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o year_n circle_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n divine_a providence_n so_o merciful_o dispose_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o the_o next_o âasâhall_v time_n be_v come_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o sharp_a debate_n and_o discord_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 6_o the_o same_o year_n the_o northumber_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o pict_n epitome_n for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v brithric_n a_o count_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n invade_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o pict_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n before_o have_v do_v he_o likewise_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pictish_a people_n notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o northumber_n have_v a_o sufficient_a revenge_n upon_o they_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o king_n naitan_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n 1._o what_o s._n adamannus_n can_v not_o effect_v among_o his_o scottish_a obstinate_a monk_n and_o islander_n of_o hylas_n 699._o to_o take_v away_o their_o errouâ_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v the_o next_o year_n bring_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o pict_n by_o their_o king_n naitan_n exhort_v thereto_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a english-saxon_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o memorable_a change_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v 2._o at_o that_o time_n 22._o say_v he_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o ecclesiastical_a write_n become_v rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o renounce_v the_o error_n which_o former_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nation_n have_v embrace_v and_o persist_v in_o reduce_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o to_o effeââ_n this_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n bâ_n seek_v for_o help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o religion_n he_o know_v be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o he_o send_v therefore_o messenger_n to_o the_o venerable_a man_n ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v girwum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n and_o near_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o benedict_n biscop_n and_o by_o those_o messenger_n the_o say_a king_n naitan_n request_v he_o to_o send_v in_o write_v instruction_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v more_o efficacious_o to_o confute_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n he_o desire_v likewise_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a and_o canonical_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v moreover_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o mason_n and_o architect_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o country_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v as_o far_o as_o they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o thence_o and_o who_o language_n be_v so_o different_a can_v be_v inform_v 4._o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n very_o willing_o comply_v with_o desire_n and_o request_n so_o full_a of_o religion_n and_o piety_n send_v he_o such_o architect_n as_o he_o demand_v and_o withal_o write_v a_o epistle_n contain_v a_o exact_a information_n in_o all_o the_o point_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o transcribe_v the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n beda_n history_n for_o it_o who_o no_o doubt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o stile_n be_v either_o the_o inditer_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o frame_n it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n and_o the_o âame_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v that_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n invite_v saint_n beda_n to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v but_o that_o news_n of_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n prevent_v his_o voyage_n ibid._n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v summary_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o
presence_n attend_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o pictish_a language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o king_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n add_v these_o word_n true_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o paschall_n observance_n but_o this_o epistle_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n that_o what_o i_o former_o understand_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o open_o here_o profess_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n hereof_o that_o hence_o forward_o my_o resolution_n be_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n my_o subject_n to_o receive_v this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o rational_o ground_v 14._o this_o the_o king_n profess_v and_o decree_v and_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o public_a order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o paschall_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v learn_v and_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o that_o the_o former_o use_v erroneous_a cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n shall_v be_v obliterated_a and_o the_o whole_a nation_n great_o rejoice_v see_v themselves_o by_o this_o new_a reformation_n reduce_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n edilwald_n successor_n to_o saint_n cuthbert_n in_o his_o hermitage_n of_o earn-island_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n queen_n and_o abbess_n and_o of_o her_o holy_a daughter_n saint_n eartongatha_n and_o saint_n ermenilda_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n edilwald_n ãâã_d and_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 1._o and_o afterward_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n have_v many_o year_n before_o by_o worthy_a and_o pious_a action_n adorn_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripum_fw-la rippon_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o holiness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v one_o miracle_n which_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v his_o name_n be_v godfrid_n a_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o which_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v he_o i_o come_v with_o two_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n edilwald_n afterwards_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v with_o his_o pious_a discourse_n &_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v home_o ward_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midway_n our_o former_a calm_n be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o furious_a a_o storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o âares_n nor_o sail_n can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o but_o we_o expect_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n have_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o in_o vain_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n we_o at_o last_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v return_v thither_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o tempest_n equal_o threaten_v we_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v 3._o as_o we_o be_v earnest_o look_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n we_o perceive_v the_o most_o pious_a father_n edilwald_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v abroad_o and_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a pain_n we_o take_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o danger_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o escape_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v his_o prayer_n but_o immediate_o the_o swell_a wave_n grow_v smooth_a the_o rage_a tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o wind_n favour_v our_o voyage_n carry_v we_o prosperous_o and_o even_o to_o land_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o have_v no_o soon_o draw_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o dry_a ground_n but_o present_o the_o same_o tempest_n which_o for_o awhile_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v interrupt_v return_v with_o its_o former_a violence_n and_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_n by_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o short_a pause_n intervening_a have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o our_o escape_n 4._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o saint_n eadbert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alfrid_n who_o after_o his_o brother_n egfrid_n govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n eighteen_o year_n 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o we_o read_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n assign_v to_o this_o year_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a from_o her_o infancy_n she_o after_o the_o example_n of_o her_o other_o sister_n be_v dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n though_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o ercâmbert_n king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n sister_n saint_n ediltrudis_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v another_o way_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o she_o become_v queen_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v a_o shine_a light_n and_o pattern_n to_o that_o sex_n for_o king_n ercombert_n though_o heyâ_n of_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o want_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n have_v interdict_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o idol_n this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o assiduous_a exhortation_n have_v that_o power_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o unite_a industry_n conspire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v from_o this_o deadly_a pollution_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n hence_o a_o law_n be_v promulgate_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o lent_n which_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n command_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o for_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n this_o act_n of_o zeal_n our_o annal_n ascribe_v principal_o to_o this_o virtuous_a queen_n sexburga_n by_o who_o suggestion_n likewise_o ornament_n be_v provide_v for_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o several_a monastery_n erect_v by_o the_o king_n munificence_n 7._o one_o special_a place_n the_o queen_n herself_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o she_o endow_v enrich_v and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o river_n medway_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o island_n fruitful_a in_o pasture_n and_o which_o there_o fore_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sheep_n feed_v there_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n to_o this_o place_n her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o but_o god_n think_v ãâã_d to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v with_o no_o less_o merit_n
to_o send_v three_o pall_v for_o three_o archbishop_n new_o ordain_v by_o s._n boniface_n grimmon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roâen_n abel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o synod_n likewise_o 144._o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n his_o answer_n s._n boniface_n discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n of_o two_o arch-heretic_n adalbert_n and_o clement_n of_o which_o the_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o ordination_n wallowd_v in_o luxury_n set_v ut_fw-la cross_n and_o little_a oratory_n in_o the_o field_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a church_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v be_v style_v a_o saint_n and_o consecrate_a church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o angel_n by_o name_n several_a of_o which_o name_v s._n boniface_n have_v sert_fw-la down_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o devil_n than_o angel_n 3._o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n yet_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n further_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a take_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n not_o leave_v any_o one_o behind_o he_o all_o which_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o pope_n likewise_o condemn_v say_v that_o s._n boniface_n right_o style_v the_o author_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v well_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o reason_n which_o make_v saint_n boniface_n more_o earnest_a against_o these_o heretic_n particular_o adalbert_n be_v because_o though_o his_o error_n and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o such_o a_o move_a perswasivenes_n he_o have_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o seduce_v the_o religious_a prince_n carolâman_n now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o saint_n boniface_n enter_v into_o disâute_n with_o he_o among_o other_o sturmis_fw-la the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v present_a who_o earnest_o ândeavoured_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o dispute_n the_o like_a do_v lullus_n and_o meginguazus_fw-la but_o s._n boniface_n answer_v they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o he_o thereupon_o reason_v with_o he_o he_o so_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n after_o which_o he_o enclose_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n but_o more_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o their_o heresy_n will_v be_v more_o full_o detect_v 5_o but_o present_o afterward_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o certain_a unknown_a person_n there_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v a_o breach_n and_o division_n between_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o s._n boniface_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v simoniacal_o demand_v money_n for_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_v which_o he_o have_v late_o send_v this_o report_n be_v too_o easy_o believe_v by_o s._n boniface_n he_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v astonish_v that_o simon_n magus_n his_o poison_n shall_v infect_v s._n peter_n chair_n which_o have_v heretofore_o thunder_v out_o malediction_n against_o that_o crime_n 143._o 6._o but_o the_o good_a pope_n mild_a yet_o grave_a answer_n prevent_v all_o progress_n of_o dissension_n between_o they_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v your_o charity_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v forbear_v to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o injurious_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v detest_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o those_o three_o pall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o not_o any_o money_n at_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n for_o they_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fee_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o our_o coffer_n for_o your_o confirmation_n i_o free_o allow_v it_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n 7._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o resentment_n of_o this_o injurious_a imputation_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o province_n grant_v to_o saint_n boniface_n by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o beside_o bavaria_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o france_n give_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n to_o correct_v &_o reform_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v any_o where_o to_o decline_v from_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n the_o year_n follow_v a_o occasion_n happen_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o have_v his_o turn_n of_o reprehension_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v it_o certain_a affair_n of_o britain_n require_v to_o be_v interpose_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o britain_n furious_o invade_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v repulse_v 4.5_o the_o resignation_n and_o death_n of_o daniel_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n reign_v among_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o a_o enemy_n which_o though_o always_o full_a of_o malice_n yet_o through_o civil_a division_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n have_v many_o year_n give_v disquiet_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o britain_n who_o this_o year_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o english_a with_o such_o prodigious_a force_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n &_o hope_v to_o hazard_v the_o regain_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n again_o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o say_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n they_o join_v both_o their_o force_n together_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v new_o break_v into_o their_o province_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o two_o king_n each_o of_o they_o follow_v by_o most_o valiant_a try_a soldier_n divide_v their_o army_n to_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n make_v several_a way_n so_o furious_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n they_o courageous_o resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o terrible_a a_o weight_n but_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v yield_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o their_o spoil_n to_o they_o return_v victorious_a which_o be_v do_v the_o two_o king_n âith_o triumph_n retire_v each_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n 744_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o their_o subject_n 3_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n daniel_n have_v with_o great_a piety_n spend_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o diocese_n 241._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o long-lasting_a age_n in_o quiet_a repose_n surrender_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o malmâbury_n melduni_fw-la thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n but_o his_o repose_n on_o earth_n continue_v a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o happy_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a repose_n in_o heaven_n his_o successor_n name_n be_v humfrid_n who_o name_n we_o find_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o cloveshove_v the_o second_o time_n short_o after_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daniel_n though_o by_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o well_o deserve_v a_o nâme_n among_o our_o saint_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o record_v in_o our_o calendar_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n milred_n be_v ordined_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o successor_n of_o wilfrid_n who_o die_v the_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n but_o what_o bishop_n godwin_n produce_v wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n contemporancy_n to_o s._n beda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o
insupportable_a persecution_n by_o pagan_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o fly_v 11._o that_o tribute_n may_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o slavi_n inhabit_v in_o that_o country_n 12._o that_o by_o his_o messenger_n lul_a he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o roll_n signify_v where_o and_o how_o many_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v mass_n hic_fw-la 4._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n he_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n declare_v in_o this_o form_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o mentz_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n erect_v and_o confirm_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v under_o it_o these_o city_n tongre_n colen_n worm_n spire_n and_o troy_n trectis_fw-la or_o trecas_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n which_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o shall_v convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1â_n 5._o last_o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v monk_n who_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o great_a austerity_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n who_o have_v no_o servant_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n in_o which_o monastery_n he_o purpose_v with_o the_o pope_n leave_n to_o retire_v himself_o some_o time_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a weary_a limb_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o consequent_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o patronize_v it_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o convenient_a privilege_n hereto_o the_o pope_n condescend_v subiect_v the_o say_a monastery_n immediate_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a forbid_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n unless_o invite_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o all_o land_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v at_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o afterward_o 752._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o pope_n zacharias_n for_o he_o present_o after_o die_v and_o pope_n steven_n the_o next_o year_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v only_o three_o day_n after_o who_o another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o style_v steven_n the_o three_o 19_o be_v consecrate_v saint_n boniface_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o space_n or_o thirty_o year_n to_o three_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o send_v that_o letter_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o necessary_a occupation_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o pagan_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kiliam_n saint_n colman_n and_o s._n totnan_n translate_v by_o saint_n boniface_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n their_o gest_n and_o happy_a martyrdom_n and_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o their_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n boniface_n with_o great_a devotion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n former_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n saint_n colman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n totnan_n a_o deacon_n all_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n their_o sacred_a body_n i_o say_v saint_n boniface_n now_o take_v up_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o devout_a christian_n and_o afterward_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o honourable_o a_o happy_a presage_n of_o the_o honour_n himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o receive_v 2._o now_o though_o âheir_a gest_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a history_n yet_o so_o much_o interest_n this_o piety_n of_o saint_n boniface_n give_v we_o in_o they_o that_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o which_o we_o will_v collect_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a anonymous_n author_n in_o surius_n 3._o saint_n kilian_n julij_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n in_o ireland_n and_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n but_o short_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n despise_v curious_a study_n and_o worldly_a enticement_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a perfection_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n such_o progress_n he_o make_v hereby_o in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o draw_v very_o many_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n fear_v the_o tentation_n of_o vainglory_n begin_v to_o meditate_v how_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o friend_n and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o inflame_v among_o so_o many_o other_o in_o this_o age_n his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n he_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o france_n and_o travel_v through_o several_a region_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o wirtzburg_n determine_v there_o to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o better_a success_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n conon_n sit_v âope_n a_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o pagan_n and_o have_v obtain_v this_o together_o with_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o return_v âo_o the_o same_o place_n in_o germany_n 5._o at_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v leave_v saint_n gallas_n the_o famous_a abbot_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o leave_v saint_n columban_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o attend_v he_o only_a saint_n coloman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n toâan_v deacon_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o wirtzburg_n ãâã_d find_v a_o new_a duke_n there_o call_v gozbert_n now_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o say_a duke_n send_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o demand_v what_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n free_o reveal_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o other_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o unconquerable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o defer_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n perseverance_n he_o come_v private_o to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v and_o forsake_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o diana_n who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o next_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n be_v baptize_v who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitud_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o franconia_n 6._o now_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v former_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v geilana_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o pagan_a the_o unlawfullnes_n of_o which_o marriage_n the_o holy_a bishop_n delay_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o duke_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o well_o establish_v therein_o he_o then_o tell_v he_o sincere_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v the_o duke_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o astonish_v for_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o great_a passion_n yet_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v not_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n before_o god_n but_o tâat_a at_o present_v prepare_v for_o a_o expedition_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o effect_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o duty_n 7._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duchess_n geilana_n her_o rage_n be_v horrible_o inflame_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o she_o meditate_a continual_o how_o
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâred_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâs_n and_o for_o sâme_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâmund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâgga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
alban_n but_o likewise_o to_o confer_v spiritual_a privilege_n &_o exemption_n on_o it_o to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n willing_o condescend_v for_o he_o adopt_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o special_a daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o the_o general_a contribution_n of_o peterpence_n yea_o moreover_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n shall_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o same_o contribution_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v collect_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o these_o he_o add_v this_o general_a grace_n that_o he_o enjoin_v king_n offa_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o return_a home_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o whatsoever_o possession_n or_o privilege_n he_o with_o their_o advice_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o confirm_v such_o his_o charter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o last_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o king_n offa_n piety_n he_o give_v this_o general_a privilege_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o public_a penitent_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o several_a case_n of_o enormous_a crime_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v absolution_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v a_o general_a indulgence_n that_o for_o all_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v absolve_v at_o home_n 5._o thus_o do_v king_n offa_n omit_v no_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n ethelbert_n he_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a occurrent_n happen_v in_o britain_n require_v a_o place_n here_o as_o for_o his_o impious_a queen_n quendreda_n she_o enjoy_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o cruelty_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n after_o she_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o well_o beseem_v her_o wicked_a life_n and_o her_o son_n egfrid_n a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n for_o who_o advantage_n especial_o she_o execute_v that_o horrible_a murder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n after_o a_o few_o month_n reign_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o mercian_n crown_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o last_o her_o daughter_n alfreda_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n she_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n of_o her_o parent_n crime_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a distaste_n of_o the_o world_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n among_o the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n where_o she_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o yet_o more_o glorious_a bridegroom_n concern_v she_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o death_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o decay_n of_o kentish_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o northumber_n just_o punish_v by_o god_n their_o misery_n bewail_v by_o alcuin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n which_o king_n offa_n spend_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o charity_n alric_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o king_n offa_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o king_n withred_n child_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v heir_n behind_o they_o and_o afâer_v they_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n wither_v away_o 1._o and_o their_o generous_a blood_n lose_v all_o its_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n then_o any_o one_o who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o who_o either_o by_o fraud_n can_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o popular_a or_o by_o faction_n terrible_a aspire_v to_o tyranny_n there_o and_o unworthy_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n such_o a_o one_o be_v edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o after_o alric_n invade_v the_o kentish_a throne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n tyrannize_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v his_o hand_n to_o chain_n and_o his_o body_n to_o captivity_n 2._o the_o same_o decay_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n to_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o death_n give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 794._o and_o after_o thirty_o three_o year_n vacancy_n and_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v name_v some_o few_o petty_a king_n there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a incursion_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saxon_a king_n the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelred_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v oswald_n and_o he_o after_o a_o short_a show_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o twenty_o eight_o day_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o leave_v place_n for_o ardulf_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o king_n follow_v have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n obliterated_a by_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n waste_v those_o part_n at_o this_o time_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o plague_v that_o rebellious_a province_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o free_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o become_v odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o infamous_a scandal_n of_o their_o rebellion_n pass_v into_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o france_n into_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o assist_v by_o his_o learning_n the_o church_n now_o combat_v by_o new_a heresy_n that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o 26._o your_o majesty_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n do_v ofttimes_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o you_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o sincerity_n and_o you_o have_v in_o he_o a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o to_o express_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o present_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o alas_o alas_o these_o present_v together_o with_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v into_o the_o messenger_n hand_n but_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o pass_v through_o your_o country_n bring_v we_o a_o most_o sad_a message_n concern_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n present_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v back_o his_o present_n intend_v thither_o call_v they_o a_o perfidious_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o so_o often_o murder_v their_o own_o king_n esteem_v they_o therefore_o worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o before_o this_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o any_o good_a but_o likewise_o have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o micheif_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 5._o notwithstanding_o though_o alcuin_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o king_n charles_n can_v avert_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o treacherous_a northumber_n he_o can_v not_o suspend_v the_o indignation_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgment_n upon_o they_o 40_o for_o the_o same_o year_n a_o naval_a army_n from_o the_o northern_a coast_n like_o sharp_a sting_a hornet_n 795._o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n like_o dire_a half-famished_a wolf_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n ãâã_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheââârt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâth_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâdom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaây_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâââshire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
distauce_n of_o about_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o which_o mansion_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o churchyard_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n thither_o the_o holy_a bishop_n attend_v by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v wont_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o retire_v himself_o especial_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a read_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n go_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v conduct_v thither_o some_o poor_a beggar_n who_o withal_o be_v afflict_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o charity_n and_o alm_n and_o the_o same_o course_n he_o usual_o hold_v in_o his_o retirement_n 7._o now_o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a a_o certain_a youth_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o withal_o have_v his_o head_n whole_o cover_v with_o a_o thick_a scurf_n which_o entire_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n except_o a_o few_o which_o like_a bristle_n stand_v in_o a_o thinn_n circle_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o head_n this_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v therefore_o to_o he_o and_o a_o small_a cottage_n be_v build_v for_o he_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daily_o go_v with_o his_o alm_n now_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o lent_n he_o command_v this_o poor_a child_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o be_v there_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o bid_v he_o speak_v pronounce_v say_v he_o to_o he_o gea_o gea_o that_o be_v yea_o yea_o this_o the_o child_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o present_o after_o other_o word_n of_o more_o syllable_n and_o in_o conclusion_n whole_a sentence_n so_o that_o before_o night_n by_o frequent_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n free_o 8._o this_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a dumb_a child_n do_v much_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o present_o after_o command_v a_o surgeon_n to_o use_v his_o skill_n for_o cure_v the_o scurse_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o such_o care_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n his_o head_n be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o the_o child_n who_o former_o have_v be_v deform_v and_o dumb_a become_v of_o a_o lovely_a cheerful_a countenance_n adorn_v with_o beautiful_o curl_a hair_n and_o ready_a in_o speech_n be_v thus_o cure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n offer_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n 9_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o first_o diocese_n oâ_n hagustald_v whereto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o perform_v in_o that_o of_o york_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a abbot_n brithun_n to_o saint_n beda_n 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a village_n belong_v to_o a_o count_n name_v puch_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n of_o deirirode_n or_o beverley_n this_o count_n wife_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v greivous_o torment_v with_o a_o sickness_n so_o that_o for_o three_o week_n she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o say_a count_n to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v do_v the_o count_n earnest_o request_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n near_o adjoin_v the_o count_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o likewise_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o request_n promise_v the_o like_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n he_o will_v dine_v in_o his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o it_o 10._o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o we_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o so_o go_v to_o dinner_n now_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v by_o one_o of_o my_o monk_n attend_v we_o send_v to_o the_o count_n wife_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o use_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o shall_v wash_v that_o part_n where_o she_o feel_v the_o sharp_a pain_n which_o she_o have_v according_o perform_v immediate_o rise_v up_o perfect_o sound_v and_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v she_o former_a strength_n entire_o restore_v so_o that_o she_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v down_o and_o during_o the_o whole_a dinner_n present_v drink_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 11._o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v with_o a_o very_a uncertain_a stile_n concern_v this_o famous_a bishop_n 821._o sometime_o high_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o as_o sharp_o censure_v he_o he_o die_v say_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n spirit_n and_o again_o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n as_o saint_n beda_n relate_v but_o withal_o they_o add_v notwithstanding_o such_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v without_o superstition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v alone_o upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o holy_a water_n aquâ_fw-la lustral_n unhappy_a man_n they_o little_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o for_o at_o least_o fifteen_o age_n together_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o render_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n terrible_a to_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o odious_a to_o such_o minister_n 12._o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v as_o a_o thing_n usual_o perform_v and_o pontif._n general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beverley_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o glorious_a patron_n which_o be_v that_o the_o feirce_v bull_n be_v hale_v with_o many_o strong_a rope_n by_o the_o force_n and_o sweat_v of_o several_a lusty_a man_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n yarâ_n immediate_o loose_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o feircenes_n and_o become_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o sport_v themselves_o whereas_o before_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o horn_n they_o endanger_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o moreover_o how_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n king_n ethelstan_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n octob._n and_o his_o translation_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o three_o be_v solemn_o commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n to_o conclude_v his_o feast_n always_o solemn_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n through_o all_o england_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o obtain_v in_o france_n the_o same_o day_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o saint_n brithun_n abbot_n 3._o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n 1._o in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o deacon_n s._n brithun_n maij._n or_o as_o in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o be_v call_v s._n berctun_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o may._n now_o though_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v not_o place_v his_o death_n till_o almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o in_o consecrate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n in_o this_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o divide_v they_o 2._o
happy_a therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o cheerful_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 8._o king_n offa_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o a_o certain_a town_n now_o call_v sutton-wallis_n in_o herefordshire_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n lugge_n lugus_n there_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n and_o joy_n the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v quendreda_n but_o whether_o this_o kindness_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o impious_a queen_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n most_o execrable_o contrive_v her_o son_n in_o law_n be_v murder_n whereby_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n she_o may_v procure_v to_o her_o family_n the_o accession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n 794._o this_o horrible_a design_n it_o be_v say_v she_o discover_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n offa_n who_o at_o first_o express_v a_o detestation_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o impious_a queen_n if_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o execution_n at_o least_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o 9_o she_o have_v before_o this_o lay_v the_o execrable_a design_n and_o provide_v a_o fit_a executioner_n his_o name_n be_v winebert_n and_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v the_o office_n of_o conduct_a king_n ethelbert_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o accomplish_n the_o marriage_n one_o day_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v to_o he_o king_n offa_n meeting_n he_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n he_o lead_v the_o innocent_a king_n through_o certain_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o associate_n there_o attend_v he_o murder_v he_o and_o so_o be_v fullfilld_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o beautiful_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o it_o yea_o withal_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n likewise_o be_v accomplish_v in_o which_o be_v represent_v a_o glorious_a pillar_n of_o light_n and_o a_o bird_n with_o golden_a wing_n mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o entertain_v with_o celestial_a music_n which_o bird_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n and_o martyr_n receive_v into_o heavenly_a joy_n 10._o some_o of_o our_o historian_n relate_v the_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n 794._o that_o in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n a_o chair_n sumptuous_o adorn_v be_v place_v upon_o planch_v which_o at_o pleasure_n may_v sink_v down_o and_o draw_v the_o person_n after_o and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v after_o a_o day_n spend_v in_o feast_v be_v conduct_v into_o this_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n fall_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a place_n where_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o bedclothe_n and_o pillow_n he_o be_v stifle_v however_o the_o crime_n be_v perform_v all_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o queen_n quendreda_n contrivance_n that_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v murder_v though_o all_o do_v not_o charge_v king_n offa_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conspire_v or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v execute_v 11._o the_o bless_a king_n body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n offa_n bury_v private_o at_o a_o place_n call_v marden_n near_o the_o river_n lugg_n whither_o whilst_o it_o be_v carry_v it_o be_v find_v so_o light_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ennoble_v with_o the_o dote_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o long_o in_o that_o ignoble_a sepulchre_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v be_v see_v a_o pillar_n of_o light_a sparkle_a its_o beam_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n lay_v and_o the_o three_o night_n after_o s._n ethelbert_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n command_v he_o to_o transport_v his_o body_n to_o a_o monastery_n build_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n wye_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o be_v he_o general_o call_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o title_n be_v express_o justify_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 12._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v fernley_n but_o now_o hereford_n where_o a_o fair_a church_n have_v former_o be_v build_v to_o which_o king_n offa_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n give_v very_o rich_a present_n there_o also_o he_o build_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n for_o he_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sanctity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o milfrid_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o mercia_n much_o enlarge_v the_o same_o church_n dedicate_a it_o anew_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o thus_o write_v leland_n leland_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n offa_n the_o city_n of_o hereford_n receive_v great_a augmentation_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n be_v first_o bury_v issue_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o clear_a water_n call_v s._n ethelbert_n well_o over_o which_o now_o stand_v a_o church_n no_o doubt_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o other_o motive_n can_v the_o builder_n have_v since_o it_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o river_n lugg_n which_o every_o flood_n be_v overflow_v by_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o the_o river_n never_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o this_o day_n the_o neighbour_n even_a protestant_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o think_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n so_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may._n maâj_fw-la ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n offa_n devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o pious_a action_n there_o 4._o great_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n 5._o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es just_o punish_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n 1._o king_n offa_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n perceive_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o own_o crime_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o martyr_n innocent_a blood_n yet_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a he_o thereupon_o conceive_v great_a remorse_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n some_o writer_n impute_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o magnificent_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v precede_v that_o building_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_a year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o employ_v in_o memorable_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n hîc_fw-la there_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o he_o with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v most_o other_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 3._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n hic_fw-la contain_v one_o and_o twenty_o province_n or_o shire_n that_o contribution_n call_v s._n peters-pence_n or_o rome-scott_n which_o king_n ina_n have_v before_o impose_v on_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o moreover_o he_o endue_v with_o large_a possession_n the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a former_o found_v also_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ina_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o his_o english_a subject_n as_o shall_v repair_v thither_o either_o out_o of_o devotion_n only_o or_o a_o desire_n also_o to_o perfectionate_a their_o mind_n with_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n this_o school_n say_v matthew_n paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluxe_n of_o stranger_n thither_o to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o last_o he_o supplicate_v pope_n hadrian_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o large_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v late_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o bestow_v on_o his_o new-founded_n monastery_n of_o s._n